Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṃsadūta
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 4, 17.0 tasyai yāny
aṣṭāv akṣarāṇi sā gāyatrī yāny ekādaśa sā triṣṭub yāni dvādaśa sā jagaty atha yāni daśa sā virāṭ daśiny eṣu triṣu chandaḥsu pratiṣṭhitā //
AĀ, 1, 3, 7, 7.0 aṣṭādaśāṣṭādaśākṣarāṇi bhavanti yāni daśa nava prāṇā ātmaiva daśamaḥ sātmanaḥ saṃskṛtir
aṣṭāvaṣṭā udyante //
AĀ, 1, 3, 7, 7.0 aṣṭādaśāṣṭādaśākṣarāṇi bhavanti yāni daśa nava prāṇā ātmaiva daśamaḥ sātmanaḥ saṃskṛtir
aṣṭāvaṣṭā udyante //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 10.0 tam u ṣṭuhi yo abhibhūtyojāḥ suta it tvaṃ nimiśla indra soma iti trīṇy abhūr eko rayipate rayīṇām ity
aṣṭau sūktāni //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 1, 7.0 aṣṭākapāla āgneyo
'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatram agneś chandas trikapālo vaiṣṇavas trir hīdaṃ viṣṇur vyakramata sainayos tatra kᄆptiḥ sā vibhaktiḥ //
AB, 1, 10, 7.0 te trayastriṃśadakṣare bhavatas trayastriṃśad vai devā
aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathame yajñamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣareṇākṣareṇaiva tad devatām prīṇāti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tarpayati //
AB, 1, 12, 3.0 tasya krītasya manuṣyān abhy upāvartamānasya diśo vīryāṇīndriyāṇi vyudasīdaṃs tāny ekayarcāvārurutsanta tāni nāśaknuvaṃs tāni dvābhyāṃ tāni tisṛbhis tāni catasṛbhis tāni pañcabhis tāni ṣaḍbhis tāni saptabhir naivāvārundhata tāny
aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata yad aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata tad aṣṭānām aṣṭatvam //
AB, 1, 12, 3.0 tasya krītasya manuṣyān abhy upāvartamānasya diśo vīryāṇīndriyāṇi vyudasīdaṃs tāny ekayarcāvārurutsanta tāni nāśaknuvaṃs tāni dvābhyāṃ tāni tisṛbhis tāni catasṛbhis tāni pañcabhis tāni ṣaḍbhis tāni saptabhir naivāvārundhata tāny aṣṭābhir
avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata yad aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata tad aṣṭānām aṣṭatvam //
AB, 1, 12, 3.0 tasya krītasya manuṣyān abhy upāvartamānasya diśo vīryāṇīndriyāṇi vyudasīdaṃs tāny ekayarcāvārurutsanta tāni nāśaknuvaṃs tāni dvābhyāṃ tāni tisṛbhis tāni catasṛbhis tāni pañcabhis tāni ṣaḍbhis tāni saptabhir naivāvārundhata tāny aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata yad
aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata tad aṣṭānām aṣṭatvam //
AB, 1, 12, 3.0 tasya krītasya manuṣyān abhy upāvartamānasya diśo vīryāṇīndriyāṇi vyudasīdaṃs tāny ekayarcāvārurutsanta tāni nāśaknuvaṃs tāni dvābhyāṃ tāni tisṛbhis tāni catasṛbhis tāni pañcabhis tāni ṣaḍbhis tāni saptabhir naivāvārundhata tāny aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata yad aṣṭābhir
avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata tad aṣṭānām aṣṭatvam //
AB, 1, 12, 3.0 tasya krītasya manuṣyān abhy upāvartamānasya diśo vīryāṇīndriyāṇi vyudasīdaṃs tāny ekayarcāvārurutsanta tāni nāśaknuvaṃs tāni dvābhyāṃ tāni tisṛbhis tāni catasṛbhis tāni pañcabhis tāni ṣaḍbhis tāni saptabhir naivāvārundhata tāny aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata yad aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata tad
aṣṭānām aṣṭatvam //
AB, 1, 12, 3.0 tasya krītasya manuṣyān abhy upāvartamānasya diśo vīryāṇīndriyāṇi vyudasīdaṃs tāny ekayarcāvārurutsanta tāni nāśaknuvaṃs tāni dvābhyāṃ tāni tisṛbhis tāni catasṛbhis tāni pañcabhis tāni ṣaḍbhis tāni saptabhir naivāvārundhata tāny aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata yad aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata tad aṣṭānām
aṣṭatvam //
AB, 1, 12, 5.0 tasmād eteṣu karmasv
aṣṭāvaṣṭāv anūcyanta indriyāṇāṃ vīryāṇām avaruddhyai //
AB, 1, 12, 5.0 tasmād eteṣu karmasv
aṣṭāvaṣṭāv anūcyanta indriyāṇāṃ vīryāṇām avaruddhyai //
AB, 1, 28, 40.0 tā etā
aṣṭāv anvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati //
AB, 1, 29, 24.0 tā etā
aṣṭāv anvāha rūpasamṛddhā etad vai yajñasya samṛddhaṃ yad rūpasamṛddhaṃ yat karma kriyamāṇam ṛg abhivadati tāsāṃ triḥ prathamām anvāha trir uttamāṃ tā dvādaśa sampadyante dvādaśa vai māsāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatyāyatanābhir evābhī rādhnoti ya evaṃ veda triḥ prathamāṃ trir uttamām anvāha yajñasyaiva tad barsau nahyati sthemne balāyāvisraṃsāya //
AB, 2, 1, 3.0 vajro vā eṣa yad yūpaḥ so
'ṣṭāśriḥ kartavyo 'ṣṭāśrir vai vajras taṃ tam praharati dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vadhaṃ yo 'sya stṛtyas tasmai startavai //
AB, 2, 1, 3.0 vajro vā eṣa yad yūpaḥ so 'ṣṭāśriḥ kartavyo
'ṣṭāśrir vai vajras taṃ tam praharati dviṣate bhrātṛvyāya vadhaṃ yo 'sya stṛtyas tasmai startavai //
AB, 2, 17, 6.0 aṣṭau śatāny anūcyāny abrāhmaṇoktasya yo vā duruktoktaḥ śamalagṛhīto yajetāṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatryā vai devāḥ pāpmānaṃ śamalam apāghnata gāyatryaivāsya tat pāpmānaṃ śamalam apahanti //
AB, 2, 17, 6.0 aṣṭau śatāny anūcyāny abrāhmaṇoktasya yo vā duruktoktaḥ śamalagṛhīto
yajetāṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatryā vai devāḥ pāpmānaṃ śamalam apāghnata gāyatryaivāsya tat pāpmānaṃ śamalam apahanti //
AB, 2, 18, 8.0 trayastriṃśad vai devāḥ somapās trayastriṃśad asomapā
aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś caite devā somapā ekādaśa prayājā ekādaśānuyājā ekādaśopayājā ete 'somapāḥ paśubhājanāḥ somena somapān prīṇāti paśunāsomapān //
AB, 2, 37, 14.0 sā virāṭ trayastriṃśadakṣarā bhavati trayastriṃśad vai devā
aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca tat prathama ukthamukhe devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 3, 12, 1.0 devaviśaḥ kalpayitavyā ity āhuś chandaś chandasi pratiṣṭhāpyam iti śoṃsāvom ity āhvayate prātaḥsavane tryakṣareṇa śaṃsāmodaivom ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti pañcākṣareṇa tad
aṣṭākṣaraṃ sampadyate 'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrīm eva tat purastāt prātaḥsavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 12, 1.0 devaviśaḥ kalpayitavyā ity āhuś chandaś chandasi pratiṣṭhāpyam iti śoṃsāvom ity āhvayate prātaḥsavane tryakṣareṇa śaṃsāmodaivom ity adhvaryuḥ pratigṛṇāti pañcākṣareṇa tad aṣṭākṣaraṃ sampadyate
'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrīm eva tat purastāt prātaḥsavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 12, 2.0 ukthaṃ vācīty āha śastvā caturakṣaram om ukthaśā ity adhvaryuś caturakṣaraṃ tad
aṣṭākṣaraṃ sampadyate 'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrīm eva tad ubhayataḥ prātaḥsavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 12, 2.0 ukthaṃ vācīty āha śastvā caturakṣaram om ukthaśā ity adhvaryuś caturakṣaraṃ tad aṣṭākṣaraṃ sampadyate
'ṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrīm eva tad ubhayataḥ prātaḥsavane 'cīkᄆpatām //
AB, 3, 22, 9.0 trayastriṃśad vai devā
aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca devatā akṣarabhājaḥ karoty akṣaram akṣaram eva tad devatā anuprapibanti devapātreṇaiva tad devatās tṛpyanti //
AB, 3, 28, 1.0 te vā ime itare chandasī gāyatrīm abhyavadetāṃ vittaṃ nāv akṣarāṇy anuparyāgur iti nety abravīd gāyatrī yathāvittam eva na iti te deveṣu praśnam aitāṃ te devā abruvan yathāvittam eva va iti tasmāddhāpy etarhi vittyāṃ vyāhur yathāvittam eva na iti tato vā
aṣṭākṣarā gāyatry abhavat tryakṣarā triṣṭub ekākṣarā jagatī //
AB, 3, 28, 2.0 sāṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī prātaḥsavanam udayacchan nāśaknot triṣṭup tryakṣarā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udyantuṃ tāṃ gāyatry abravīd āyāny api me 'trāstv iti sā tathety abravīt triṣṭup tāṃ vai maitair aṣṭābhir akṣarair upasaṃdhehīti tatheti tām upasamadadhād etad vai tad gāyatryai madhyaṃdine yan marutvatīyasyottare pratipado yaś cānucaraḥ saikādaśākṣarā bhūtvā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udayacchat //
AB, 3, 28, 2.0 sāṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī prātaḥsavanam udayacchan nāśaknot triṣṭup tryakṣarā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udyantuṃ tāṃ gāyatry abravīd āyāny api me 'trāstv iti sā tathety abravīt triṣṭup tāṃ vai maitair
aṣṭābhir akṣarair upasaṃdhehīti tatheti tām upasamadadhād etad vai tad gāyatryai madhyaṃdine yan marutvatīyasyottare pratipado yaś cānucaraḥ saikādaśākṣarā bhūtvā mādhyaṃdinaṃ savanam udayacchat //
AB, 3, 28, 4.0 tato vā
aṣṭākṣarā gāyatry abhavad ekādaśākṣarā triṣṭub dvādaśākṣarā jagatī //
AB, 4, 23, 5.0 yo vai gāyatrīṃ pakṣiṇīṃ cakṣuṣmatīṃ jyotiṣmatīm bhāsvatīṃ veda gāyatryā pakṣiṇyā cakṣuṣmatyā jyotiṣmatyā bhāsvatyā svargaṃ lokam ety eṣā vai gāyatrī pakṣiṇī cakṣuṣmatī jyotiṣmatī bhāsvatī yad dvādaśāhas tasya yāv abhito 'tirātrau tau pakṣau yāv antarāgniṣṭomau te cakṣuṣī ye
'ṣṭau madhya ukthyāḥ sa ātmā //
AB, 5, 4, 4.0 aṣṭarcam pāṅktam pāṅkto yajñaḥ pāṅktāḥ paśavaḥ paśūnām avaruddhyai //
AB, 6, 24, 7.0 athāṣṭākṣarāṇi māhānāmanāni padāni teṣāṃ yāvadbhiḥ saṃpadyeta tāvanti śaṃsen netarāṇy ādriyeta //
AB, 6, 24, 8.0 athārdharcaśo viharaṃs tāś caivaikapadāḥ śaṃset tāni
caivāṣṭākṣarāṇi māhānāmanāni padāni //
AB, 6, 24, 9.0 atha ṛkśo viharaṃs tāś caivaikapadāḥ śaṃset tāni
caivāṣṭākṣarāṇi māhānāmanāni padāni //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 5, 7.0 yathāmuṃ sā garbham abhyaścotayad yathāmuṃ garbhaṃ sadarbham iva sahiraṇyaṃ tam uddhṛtya prakṣālyānupadaṃ śrapayitvā prākśirasam udakpādyaṃ kāmasūktena juhuyād anaṃgandhītī vety
aṣṭabhir nabhasvatībhir hiraṇyagarbheṇa vā //
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 8, 9, 21.1 aṣṭa jātā bhūtā prathamajā ṛtasyāṣṭendra ṛtvijo daivyā ye /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 21.1 aṣṭa jātā bhūtā prathamajā
ṛtasyāṣṭendra ṛtvijo daivyā ye /
AVŚ, 11, 2, 9.1 catur namo
aṣṭakṛtvo bhavāya daśakṛtvaḥ paśupate namas te /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 3, 8, 2.0 atha pradoṣe rudraṃ virūpākṣaṃ sapatnīkaṃ sasutaṃ sagaṇaṃ sapārṣatkam āvāhayāmi ity āvāhya gandhapuṣpadhūpadīpair abhyarcya pratipuruṣaṃ paiṣṭikān dīpān ekātiriktāṃś catasro
'ṣṭau vā devasyāyatane pratidiśaṃ pradyotayati uddīpyasva jātavedaḥ mā no hiṃsīt iti dvābhyām havyavāham abhimātiṣāhaṃ sviṣṭam agne abhi iti dvābhyāṃ ca //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 31.0 athopabhṛti gṛhṇīte jyotis tvā jyotiṣi dhāmne dhāmne devebhyo yajuṣe yajuṣe gṛhṇāmīty etena
yajuṣāṣṭagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā bhūyaso grahān gṛhṇānaḥ kanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇīte //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 17.0 ūṣāś ca sikatāś cākhūtkaraṃ ca valmīkavapāṃ ca sūdaṃ ca varāhavihataṃ ca puṣkaraparṇaṃ ca śarkarāś cety
aṣṭau pārthivāḥ //
BaudhŚS, 18, 4, 5.0 aṣṭau havīṃṣi prātaḥsavanīyān anuvartante yad āgneyo bhavaty āgneyo vai brāhmaṇa ity etāni //
BaudhŚS, 18, 5, 5.0 sa āmāvāsyena
haviṣeṣṭvāṣṭāv ahāny ānumataprabhṛtibhir eti saṃvatsaraṃ cāturmāsyaiḥ saptendraturīyaprabhṛtibhiḥ //
BaudhŚS, 18, 6, 5.0 sa āmāvāsyena
haviṣeṣṭvāṣṭāv ahāny ānumataprabhṛtibhir eti saptendraturīyaprabhṛtibhiḥ //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 26, 7.0 antarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīrjuhoti dhātā dadātu no rayim ity
aṣṭau //
BhārGS, 3, 5, 1.1 catvāriṃśatam
aṣṭau caturviṃśatir eva vā sarvadaiva brahmacaryaṃ grahaṇāntaṃ vā //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 3, 9, 2.4 aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ ta ekatriṃśad indraś caiva prajāpatiś ca trayastriṃśāv iti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 8, 25.1 yasyaite catvāriṃśatsaṃskārā na
cāṣṭāv ātmaguṇā na sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ gacchati //
GautDhS, 1, 8, 26.1 yasya tu khalu saṃskārāṇāmekadeśo 'py
aṣṭāv ātmaguṇā atha sa brahmaṇaḥ sāyujyaṃ sālokyaṃ ca gacchati //
GautDhS, 3, 8, 10.1 anusavanam udakopasparśanam āpo hi ṣṭheti tisṛbhiḥ pavitravatībhir mārjayīta hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śucayaḥ pāvakā
ityaṣṭābhiḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 5, 2.0 tasmācchrāntāttaptāt saṃtaptād daśatayān atharvaṇa ṛṣīn niramimataikarcān dvyṛcāṃs tṛcāṃścaturṛcān pañcarcānt ṣaḍarcānt saptarcān
aṣṭarcān navarcān daśarcān iti //
GB, 1, 3, 7, 4.0 yas tad darśapūrṇamāsayo rūpaṃ vidyāt kasmād āsāṃ
saptavarṣāṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ prabhidyante kasmād āsāṃ punar eva jāyante kasmād antataḥ sarva eva prabhidyante //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 1.0 atha yaḥ purastād
aṣṭāv ājyabhāgān vidyān madhyataḥ pañca havirbhāgāḥ ṣaṭ prājāpatyā upariṣṭād aṣṭāv ājyabhāgān vidyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 1.0 atha yaḥ purastād aṣṭāv ājyabhāgān vidyān madhyataḥ pañca havirbhāgāḥ ṣaṭ prājāpatyā upariṣṭād
aṣṭāv ājyabhāgān vidyāt //
GB, 1, 3, 9, 7.0 yad anuyājā apuronuvākyāvanto bhavanti tasmād āsāṃ
saptavarṣāṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ prabhidyante //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 1.0 atha ye purastād
aṣṭāv ājyabhāgāḥ pañca prayājā dvāv āghārau dvāv ājyabhāgāv āgneya ājyabhāgānāṃ prathamaḥ saumyo dvitīyo havirbhāgānām //
GB, 1, 3, 10, 6.0 atha ya upariṣṭād
aṣṭāv ājyabhāgās trayo 'nuyājāś catvāraḥ patnīsaṃyājāḥ samiṣṭayajur aṣṭamam //
GB, 1, 5, 5, 43.1 daśa ca ha vai sahasrāṇy
aṣṭau ca śatāni saṃvatsarasya muhūrtā iti //
GB, 1, 5, 5, 58.4 śataṃ śatāni parivatsarāṇām
aṣṭau ca śatāni saṃvatsarasya muhūrtān yān vadanty ahorātrābhyāṃ puruṣaḥ samena kati kṛtvaḥ prāṇiti cāpāniti ca /
GB, 2, 1, 19, 19.0 atha yan nava prayājā navānuyājā
aṣṭau havīṃṣi vājinaṃ navamaṃ tan nakṣatrīyāṃ virājam āpnoti //
GB, 2, 1, 23, 18.0 atha yan nava prayājā navānuyājā
aṣṭau havīṃṣi samānāni tv eva ṣaṭsaṃcarāṇi havīṃṣi bhavanty aindrāgnāntāni //
GB, 2, 2, 13, 23.0 aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityā vāg dvātriṃśī svaras trayastriṃśas trayastriṃśad devāḥ //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 9, 8.0 aṣṭāvanyā juṣṭā devatā yajate 'gnidhanvantariprajāpatim indraṃ vasūn rudrān ādityān viśvān devān ityetāsu sviṣṭāsu sarvā devatā abhīṣṭā bhavanti //
JaimGS, 1, 22, 6.0 utthāpya kumāram anvārabdhāyāṃ juhuyād iha dhṛtir
ityaṣṭābhiḥ svāhākārāntaiḥ //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 4, 6.0 agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāhety
aṣṭākṣareṇa juhoti //
JB, 1, 178, 23.0 priyaṃ mitraṃ nu śaṃsiṣam ity
aṣṭābhir akṣarair nidhanam upayanti //
JB, 1, 193, 4.0 ta ekākṣareṇa pañcadaśākṣaram avṛñjata dvyakṣareṇa caturdaśākṣaraṃ tryakṣareṇa trayodaśākṣaraṃ caturakṣareṇa dvādaśākṣaraṃ pañcākṣareṇaikādaśākṣaraṃ ṣaḍakṣareṇa daśākṣaraṃ saptākṣareṇa navākṣaram
aṣṭākṣareṇāṣṭau //
JB, 1, 193, 4.0 ta ekākṣareṇa pañcadaśākṣaram avṛñjata dvyakṣareṇa caturdaśākṣaraṃ tryakṣareṇa trayodaśākṣaraṃ caturakṣareṇa dvādaśākṣaraṃ pañcākṣareṇaikādaśākṣaraṃ ṣaḍakṣareṇa daśākṣaraṃ saptākṣareṇa navākṣaram
aṣṭākṣareṇāṣṭau //
JB, 1, 205, 19.0 ta ekākṣareṇa pañcadaśākṣaram avṛñjata dvyakṣareṇa caturdaśākṣaraṃ tryakṣareṇa trayodaśākṣaraṃ caturakṣareṇa dvādaśākṣaraṃ pañcākṣareṇaikādaśākṣaraṃ ṣaḍakṣareṇa daśākṣaraṃ saptākṣareṇa navākṣaram
aṣṭābhir evāṣṭau //
JB, 1, 205, 19.0 ta ekākṣareṇa pañcadaśākṣaram avṛñjata dvyakṣareṇa caturdaśākṣaraṃ tryakṣareṇa trayodaśākṣaraṃ caturakṣareṇa dvādaśākṣaraṃ pañcākṣareṇaikādaśākṣaraṃ ṣaḍakṣareṇa daśākṣaraṃ saptākṣareṇa navākṣaram aṣṭābhir
evāṣṭau //
JB, 1, 289, 9.0 atha yad uṣṇikkakubhor dve
aṣṭākṣare pade tena te apyaitām //
JB, 1, 290, 3.0 yady aticchandasi yadi virāji yasmin kasmiṃścic chandasy
aṣṭākṣaraṃ padam adhigamyate gāyatrīm eva tena sarvāṇi chandāṃsy apiyanti //
JB, 1, 296, 8.0 sa hovāca yad
aṣṭākṣareṇa prathamasyā ṛcaḥ prastauty aṣṭāśaphāṃs tena paśūn prajanayataḥ //
JB, 1, 297, 12.0 tad yad
aṣṭākṣareṇa prathamasyā ṛcaḥ prastauty aṣṭāśaphāṃs tena paśūn garbhān dhattaḥ //
JB, 2, 129, 11.0 tasyaitā yathāpūrvam anusavanaṃ dakṣiṇā dadāty
aṣṭau prātassavane dadāty ekādaśa mādhyaṃdine savane dvādaśa tṛtīyasavane 'nūbaṃdhyāyām ekām //
JB, 2, 129, 14.0 tad yā
aṣṭau prātassavane dadāty aṣṭau vasavo vasūnām eva purodhām āśnuta //
JB, 2, 129, 14.0 tad yā aṣṭau prātassavane dadāty
aṣṭau vasavo vasūnām eva purodhām āśnuta //
JB, 2, 155, 21.0 atha hābhiyugvāno
nāmāṣṭau devānāṃ sahacarā āsur aṣṭau pitṝṇām aṣṭau manuṣyāṇām aṣṭāv asurāṇām //
JB, 2, 155, 21.0 atha hābhiyugvāno nāmāṣṭau devānāṃ sahacarā āsur
aṣṭau pitṝṇām aṣṭau manuṣyāṇām aṣṭāv asurāṇām //
JB, 2, 155, 21.0 atha hābhiyugvāno nāmāṣṭau devānāṃ sahacarā āsur aṣṭau pitṝṇām
aṣṭau manuṣyāṇām aṣṭāv asurāṇām //
JB, 2, 155, 21.0 atha hābhiyugvāno nāmāṣṭau devānāṃ sahacarā āsur aṣṭau pitṝṇām aṣṭau manuṣyāṇām
aṣṭāv asurāṇām //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 3, 1, 34.0 taṃ vyatiṣaktam
aṣṭāvaram idhmaṃ sāttrike 'gnāvādhāyājyenābhijuhuyāt //
KauśS, 11, 1, 35.0 ut tiṣṭha prehi pra cyavasvodanvatīta ete 'gnīṣomā idaṃ pūrvam iti hariṇībhir hareyur ati dravety
aṣṭabhiḥ //
KauśS, 11, 7, 14.0 akalmāṣāṇāṃ kāṇḍānām
aṣṭāṅgulīṃ tejanīm antarhitam agham iti grāmadeśād ucchrayati //
Kauṣītakagṛhyasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 5, 7, 9.0 atha yan nava prayājā navānuyājā
aṣṭau havīṃṣi sviṣṭakṛn navamaḥ //
KauṣB, 12, 7, 14.0 yāḥ somāhutīr anvāyattā
aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityā indro dvātriṃśaḥ //
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
KhādGS, 4, 2, 18.0 madhye veśmano vasāṃ pāyasaṃ cājyena
miśramaṣṭagṛhītaṃ juhuyād vāstoṣpata iti //
KhādGS, 4, 3, 10.0 aṣṭarātropoṣitaḥ prāṅvodaṅvā grāmāccatuṣpathe samidhyāgnim audumbara idhmaḥ syāt sruvacamasau ca juhuyād annaṃ vā iti śrīrvā iti //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 22, 1.1 catasro
'ṣṭau vāvidhavāḥ śākapiṇḍībhiḥ striyo 'nnena ca brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā vīṇāgāyibhiḥ saha saṃgāyeyur api vā caturo nartanaṃ kuryāt /
KāṭhGS, 56, 1.0 āyūtike kapote bhayārte saktuṣu bhasmani vā padaṃ dṛṣṭvā devaḥ kapota ity
aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti //
KāṭhGS, 59, 5.1 jīvavatsāyāḥ payasvinyāḥ putram ekarūpaṃ dvirūpaṃ vā yo vā yūthaṃ chādayed yūthe ca tejasvitamaḥ syāt tam alaṃkṛtya catasro
'ṣṭau vā vatsataryas tāś cālaṃkṛtyaitaṃ yuvānaṃ patiṃ vo dadāmy anena krīḍantīś caratha priyeṇa /
KāṭhGS, 72, 3.0 devādbhuteṣu yan no bhayam ity
aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti yad devā devaheḍanam iti tisṛbhir bhadraṃ karṇebhir iti catasṛbhir aindrāgnaṃ varmeti ca //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 5, 8, 15.0 manor vai daśa jāyā āsan daśaputrā
navaputrāṣṭaputrā saptaputrā ṣaṭputrā pañcaputrā catuṣputrā triputrā dviputraikaputrā //
MS, 1, 11, 10, 1.0 agnir ekākṣarām udajayad aśvinau dvyakṣarāṃ viṣṇus tryakṣarāṃ somaś caturakṣarāṃ savitā pañcākṣarāṃ pūṣā ṣaḍakṣarāṃ marutaḥ saptākṣarāṃ bṛhaspatir
aṣṭākṣarāṃ mitro navākṣarāṃ varuṇo daśākṣarām indrā ekādaśākṣarāṃ viśve devā dvādaśākṣarāṃ vasavas trayodaśākṣarāṃ rudrāś caturdaśākṣarām ādityāḥ pañcadaśākṣarām aditiḥ ṣoḍaśākṣarām //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 2, 3.1 ojo 'sīti japitvā kaste yunaktīti yojayitvā oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svas tat savitur ity
aṣṭau kṛtvaḥ prayuṅkta ity āmnātāḥ kāmā ā devo yātīti triṣṭubhaṃ rājanyasya yuñjata iti jagatīṃ vaiśyasya //
MānGS, 1, 5, 4.0 āpo devīr haviṣmatīr imā nigrābhyāḥ stha mahi trīṇām avo 'stu agner āyur asi devīr āpo apāṃ napād devīr āpo madhumatīr agnaye svāhā rātrīṃ rātrīm ity
aṣṭau //
MānGS, 1, 6, 2.0 uttarato grāmasya purastād vā śucau deśe vedyākṛtiṃ kṛtvāhavanīyasthāne sapta chandāṃsi pratiṣṭhāpya viṣṭarān darbhamuṣṭīn vā dakṣiṇāgnisthāne praugākṛtiṃ kausitaṃ khātvā paścād utkaram apāṃ pūrayitvā gārhapatyasthāne 'gniṃ praṇīya yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity
aṣṭau hutvākūtam agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya netur iti saptamīm //
MānGS, 1, 7, 9.1 vijñānam asyāḥ kuryād
aṣṭau loṣṭān āharet sītāloṣṭaṃ vediloṣṭaṃ dūrvāloṣṭaṃ gomayaloṣṭaṃ phalavato vṛkṣasyādhastālloṣṭaṃ śmaśānaloṣṭam adhvaloṣṭam iriṇaloṣṭam iti //
MānGS, 1, 23, 6.0 yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana ity
aṣṭau hutvākūtam agniṃ prayujaṃ svāheti ṣaḍ juhoti viśvo devasya neturiti saptamīm //
MānGS, 2, 5, 3.0 prāksviṣṭakṛto
'ṣṭau śoṇitapuṭān pūrayitvā namaste rudra manyava itiprabhṛtibhir aṣṭabhir anuvākair dikṣvantardikṣu copaharet //
MānGS, 2, 5, 3.0 prāksviṣṭakṛto 'ṣṭau śoṇitapuṭān pūrayitvā namaste rudra manyava itiprabhṛtibhir
aṣṭabhir anuvākair dikṣvantardikṣu copaharet //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 3, 8, 1.0 aṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa tisṛbhiḥ sa catasṛbhiḥ sa ekayāṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa ekayā sa tisṛbhiḥ sa catasṛbhir aṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa catasṛbhiḥ sa ekayā sa tisṛbhiḥ //
PB, 3, 8, 1.0 aṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa tisṛbhiḥ sa catasṛbhiḥ sa
ekayāṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa ekayā sa tisṛbhiḥ sa catasṛbhir aṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa catasṛbhiḥ sa ekayā sa tisṛbhiḥ //
PB, 3, 8, 1.0 aṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa tisṛbhiḥ sa catasṛbhiḥ sa ekayāṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa ekayā sa tisṛbhiḥ sa catasṛbhir
aṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti sa catasṛbhiḥ sa ekayā sa tisṛbhiḥ //
PB, 3, 8, 2.0 paśavo vai chandomā yad
aṣṭābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti aṣṭāśaphāḥ paśavaḥ śaphaśas tat paśūn āpnoti //
PB, 3, 8, 2.0 paśavo vai chandomā yad aṣṭābhyo
'ṣṭābhyo hiṃkaroti aṣṭāśaphāḥ paśavaḥ śaphaśas tat paśūn āpnoti //
PB, 6, 2, 5.0 devatā vāva trayastriṃśo
'ṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityāḥ prajāpatiś ca vaṣaṭkāraś ca trayastriṃśau //
PB, 6, 3, 13.0 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī hiṅkāro navama ekādaśākṣarā triṣṭub dvādaśākṣarā jagatī chandobhirevānuṣṭubham āpnoti yajamānasyānavalopāya //
PB, 7, 7, 1.0 paśavo vai bṛhadrathantare
aṣṭākṣareṇa prathamāyā ṛcaḥ prastauty aṣṭāśaphāṃs tat paśūn avarunddhe //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad
aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 7, 1.0 ito vai prātar ūrdhvāṇi chandāṃsi yujyante 'muto 'vāñci yajñāyajñīyasya stotre yujyante yajñā vo agnaye girā ca dakṣasa iti dvādaśākṣaraṃ pra vayam amṛtaṃ jātavedasam ity ekādaśākṣaraṃ priyaṃ mitraṃ na śaṃsiṣam ity
aṣṭākṣaram //
PB, 10, 4, 5.0 gāyatrīṃ vā etāṃ jyotiḥpakṣām āsate yad etaṃ dvādaśāham
aṣṭau madhya ukthā agniṣṭomāv abhito bhāsā svargaṃ lokam etyājarasaṃ brahmādyam annam atti dīpyamānaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 9.0 aṣṭābhir vā akṣarair anuṣṭup prathamaṃ dvādaśāhasyāhar udyacchaty ekādaśabhir dvitīyaṃ dvādaśabhis tṛtīyam //
PB, 11, 5, 8.0 aṣṭau vā etāḥ kāmadughā āsaṃs tāsām ekā samaśīryata sā kṛṣir abhavad ṛdhyate 'smai kṛṣau ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 12, 13, 29.0 te devā asurāṇām ekākṣareṇaiva pañcadaśākṣaram avṛñjata dvyakṣareṇa caturdaśākṣaraṃ tryakṣareṇa trayodaśākṣaraṃ caturakṣareṇa dvādaśākṣaraṃ pañcākṣareṇaikādaśākṣaraṃ ṣaḍakṣareṇa daśākṣaraṃ saptākṣareṇa navākṣaram
aṣṭābhir evāṣṭāv avṛñjata //
PB, 12, 13, 29.0 te devā asurāṇām ekākṣareṇaiva pañcadaśākṣaram avṛñjata dvyakṣareṇa caturdaśākṣaraṃ tryakṣareṇa trayodaśākṣaraṃ caturakṣareṇa dvādaśākṣaraṃ pañcākṣareṇaikādaśākṣaraṃ ṣaḍakṣareṇa daśākṣaraṃ saptākṣareṇa navākṣaram aṣṭābhir
evāṣṭāv avṛñjata //
PB, 15, 1, 8.0 aṣṭāśaphāḥ paśavaḥ śaphaśas tat paśūn āpnoti
aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tejo brahmavarcasaṃ gāyatrī teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhe //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no 'gna imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi ye te śatam ayāś cāgna ud uttamaṃ bhavataṃ na
ityaṣṭau purastāt //
PārGS, 2, 6, 9.0 upasaṃgṛhya guruṃ samidho 'bhyādhāya pariśritasyottarataḥ kuśeṣu prāgagreṣu
purastātsthitvāṣṭānām udakumbhānām //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 2, 5, 6.0 dvirātreṇa rājopajīvinaṃ trirātreṇa rājānaṃ catūrātreṇa grāmaṃ pañcarātreṇa nagaraṃ ṣaḍrātreṇa janapadaṃ saptarātreṇāsurarakṣāṃsy
aṣṭarātreṇa pitṛpiśācān navarātreṇa yakṣān daśarātreṇa gandharvāpsaraso 'rdhamāsena vaiśravaṇaṃ māsenendraṃ caturbhiḥ prajāpatiṃ saṃvatsareṇa yat kiṃ ca jagat sarvaṃ hāsya guṇībhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 7, 4.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito brāhmīm utthāpya prajāpater hṛdayenābhigīya sahasrakṛtvaḥ prāśnīyācchrutinigādī bhavati //
SVidhB, 3, 1, 12.1 māsopoṣito bilvānāṃ dadhimadhughṛtāktānāṃ
śrāyantīyenāṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 3.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ niśy ekavṛkṣe kṣīriṇy araṇye māṃsaṃ susaṃskṛtam ekatṛptyavarārdhyaṃ māṇibhadrāyopahared eṣa sya te madhumāṁ indra soma ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 9.1 aṣṭarātropoṣito 'māvāsyāyāṃ mukha ājyaṃ kṛtvā agniṃ nara ity etayoḥ pūrvaṃ manasānudrutyānte svāhākāreṇāgnau juhuyāt /
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 2, 2, 5, 5.5 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavaty
aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān evāgnis tasmā ātithyaṃ karoti /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 5.4 yad aṣṭākapālo bhavaty
aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatram prātaḥsavanam prātaḥsavanam eva tenāpnoti //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 6.9 aṣṭāśrir bhavaty aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tejo gāyatrī gāyatrī yajñamukhaṃ tejasaiva gāyatriyā yajñamukhena saṃmitaḥ //
TS, 6, 3, 3, 6.9 aṣṭāśrir bhavaty
aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tejo gāyatrī gāyatrī yajñamukhaṃ tejasaiva gāyatriyā yajñamukhena saṃmitaḥ //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 3, 6.0 prāṇāyāmamekāvaraṃ
kṛtvāṣṭāvarāṃ sāvitrīmabhyasya mitrasyetyādibhir ṛgbhis tisṛbhis tiṣṭhansaṃdhyām upāsīta //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 4.0 ato devā ityagraṃ daivike saṃ tvā siñcāmītyagraṃ sūtake śucī vo havyetyagraṃ pretake draviṇodāḥ savitā navo navo vidyucchataṃ
jīvāṣṭau devā hiraṇyarūpa ṛdhyāma stomamāhārṣaṃ tvāryamaṇaṃ somam rājānam indrāvaruṇā śriye jāto yā guṅgur yas tvā hṛdā yasmai tvaṃ narya prajāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ śatāyudhāya dakṣiṇāvatāṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śataminnv aditir dyaur ityṛtvijaḥ sarve vadeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 4.0 tathā pūta hyātaneti ṣaḍrekhā
likhitvāṣṭābandham iti vakritaṃ darbhaṃ dakṣiṇapaścimasyāmutsṛjya rekhā gāyatryā prokṣya jātavedo bhuvanasyetyaraṇiṃ gṛhītvā mathitaṃ laukikaṃ vāgnim ādāyāhareta //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo
'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 3, 4.0 dvau māsau yāvakena māsaṃ
kṣīreṇāmikṣayārdhamāsamaṣṭarātraṃ ghṛtenāyācitaṃ ṣaḍrātraṃ trirātram udakenopavāsam ahorātraṃ vartata ity etad uddālakam //
VaikhGS, 2, 7, 5.0 yathā heti dakṣiṇādipradakṣiṇaṃ vediṃ parimṛjya pūrvavatparistṛṇāti vyāhṛtīr eṣā te medhāṃ ma indro dadātv apsarāsv ā māṃ
medhetyaṣṭau juhoti //
VaikhGS, 3, 1, 2.0 aṣṭau vivāhā bhavanti brāhmo daivaḥ prājāpatya ārṣa āsuro gāndharvo rākṣasaḥ paiśāca iti //
VaikhGS, 3, 21, 5.0 tadevaṃ vartamānasya
yadyaṣṭamāsādhikāśītivarṣāṇi ravivarṣeṇādhigānyadhigaccheyuḥ sa dṛṣṭasahasracandro bhavati //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 10, 2, 7.0 sahopareṇa yūpaṃ
saṃcakṣītāṣṭāśrim asthūlam anaṇuṃ gopucchavad ānupūrvyeṇāgrato 'ṇīyāṃsam viśiṣṭāgniṣṭhāśrimat aṣṭadviprādeśoparaṃ yūpaṃ takṣayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 2, 7.0 sahopareṇa yūpaṃ saṃcakṣītāṣṭāśrim asthūlam anaṇuṃ gopucchavad ānupūrvyeṇāgrato 'ṇīyāṃsam viśiṣṭāgniṣṭhāśrimat
aṣṭadviprādeśoparaṃ yūpaṃ takṣayati //
VaikhŚS, 10, 2, 9.0 yūpasyaivāgrata
ādāyāṣṭāśri pṛthamātraṃ madhye saṃnataṃ caṣālaṃ karoti dvyaṅgulaṃ tryaṅgulaṃ vordhvaṃ caṣālād yūpasyātirecayati //
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 11, 77.1 dvau māsau yāvakena vartayen māsaṃ payasārdhamāsam
āmikṣayāṣṭarātraṃ ghṛtena ṣaḍrātram ayācitena trirātram abbhakṣo 'horātram upavaset //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 9, 32.4 bṛhaspatir
aṣṭākṣareṇa gāyatrīm udajayat tām ujjeṣam //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 10.0 ājyaṃ saṃskṛtya brahmāṇam āmantrya samidham ādhāyāghārāv āghāryājyabhāgau
hutvāṣṭau jaṭākaraṇīyān juhuyāt //
VārGS, 7, 5.0 ākūtamagnimiti ṣaḍḍhutvā vrataṃ pradāyādito
'ṣṭāv anuvākān anuvācayet //
VārGS, 15, 25.0 evameva caturthyāṃ kṛtvā hiraṇyagarbha
ityaṣṭābhiḥ sthālīpākasya hutvā jayaprabhṛtibhiścājyasya purastātsviṣṭakṛtaḥ //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 3, 1, 7.1 etena dharmeṇottarasminn
aṣṭāv upadhāya citaḥ stha paricitaḥ stheti śeṣam upadadhāti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 23.1 brāhmaudanikalakṣaṇe gārhapatyam ādadhāti purastād āhavanīyam
aṣṭasu prakrameṣu brāhmaṇasyaikādaśasu rājanyasya dvādaśasu vaiśyasyāparimite vā //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 3.1 taṃ ceṣyamāṇo 'māvāsyāyām upanīya havir juhūṃ prathamaṃ
saṃmṛjyāṣṭagṛhītenājyena yuñjānaḥ prathamam iti sāvitrāṇy ūrdhvas tiṣṭhan juhoty ṛcā stomam iti dvitīyāṃ pūrṇāhutiṃ pūrṇām //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 1, 23.1 yaṃ kāmayeta ṛdhnuyād iti tasya gāyatrībhiś ca triṣṭubbhiś
cāṣṭabhiś ca saṃbharet //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 5.1 ekā ca tisraś cā trayastriṃśataś catasraś
cāṣṭau ceti caturabhyāsenāṣṭācatvāriṃśataḥ /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 9.1 sarvāṇi grāmyāṇy āraṇyāny ājyena prayutyaudumbareṇa sruveṇa juhoty agne acchā vadeha na ity
aṣṭau viśve no adyeti ṣaṭ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 23.1 aśmanavamā āgnīdhra ekaviṃśatiṃ hotriya ekādaśa brāhmaṇācchaṃsye ṣaṇ mārjālīye
'ṣṭāṣṭāv itareṣu //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 23.1 aśmanavamā āgnīdhra ekaviṃśatiṃ hotriya ekādaśa brāhmaṇācchaṃsye ṣaṇ mārjālīye
'ṣṭāṣṭāv itareṣu //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 24.1 agnīṣomīyasya paśupuroḍāśam agnaye gṛhapataya ity
aṣṭau devasvāṃ havīṃṣy anunirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhyāṃ cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 7.5 svayaṃ kṛṇvāna iti pañcabhir ājyaṃ hiraṇyagarbha ity
aṣṭau hutvā pratyavarohati /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 17.1 saṃsthitayoḥ pūrvāhṇikyoḥ pravargyopasador yenā ṛṣaya ity
aṣṭāv upadadhāty aṣṭau ca lokaṃpṛṇāḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 17.1 saṃsthitayoḥ pūrvāhṇikyoḥ pravargyopasador yenā ṛṣaya ity aṣṭāv upadadhāty
aṣṭau ca lokaṃpṛṇāḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 22.1 yady agnicid anagnicityaṃ somam āhared ekaviṃśatim
upadadhītāṣṭau nānāmantrās trayodaśa ca lokaṃpṛṇāḥ //
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 60.0 agnīṣomīyasya puroḍāśam anvagnaye gṛhapataya ity
aṣṭau devasvo havīṃṣi nirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhāṃ cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 52.1 tā upasado
'ṣṭau cottarasya pakṣasya navamadaśamaikādaśam iti saumyāny ahāni //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 1, 56.1 agnīṣomīyasya paśupuroḍāśam anv agnaye gṛhapataya ity
aṣṭau devasvo havīṃṣi nirvapati sarvapṛṣṭhāṃ cāgnaye gāyatrāyeti daśahaviṣam //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 7, 3, 2.0 aṣṭāśrir anupūrvo 'grato 'ṇīyān prajñātāgniṣṭhāśrir asthūlo 'naṇuḥ //
ĀpŚS, 16, 1, 4.0 juhūṃ sruvaṃ ca saṃmṛjya juhvām
aṣṭagṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā yuñjānaḥ prathamaṃ mana iti yajuraṣṭamābhir ṛgbhir ekām āhutiṃ juhoty antarvedy ūrdhvas tiṣṭhan //
ĀpŚS, 16, 5, 2.0 aśrīṇāṃ rāsnāyāś ca saṃdhau dvau caturaḥ ṣaḍ
aṣṭau vā stanān karoti //
ĀpŚS, 17, 12, 7.0 avakā vetasaśākhāṃ maṇḍūkaṃ ca dīrghavaṃśe prabadhya samudrasya tvāvakayeti saptabhir
aṣṭābhir vāgniṃ vikarṣati //
ĀpŚS, 18, 12, 4.1 agnīṣomīyasya paśupuroḍāśam
aṣṭau devasuvāṃ havīṃṣy anunirvapati //
ĀpŚS, 19, 9, 5.1 āśvinasya yūṣeṇa kuṣṭhikāṃ śaphaṃ ca pūrayitvā sīsena tantram ity
aṣṭarcena pratimantraṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kuṣṭhikāśaphābhyāṃ juhoti //
ĀpŚS, 19, 26, 1.0 purovāto varṣann ity
aṣṭau vātanāmāni hutvāntarvedi kṛṣṇājinaṃ prācīnagrīvam uttaralomāstīrya tasmin kharjūrasaktūn karīrasaktūn vā māndā vāśā iti kṛṣṇamadhuṣā saṃyutya tisraḥ piṇḍīḥ kṛtvā puṣkarapalāśaiḥ saṃveṣṭya samudyamya kṛṣṇājinasyāntān vṛṣṇo aśvasya saṃdānam asīti kṛṣṇena dāmnopanahyati //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 5, 4.1 durvijñeyāni lakṣaṇāny
aṣṭau piṇḍān kṛtvā ṛtam agre prathamaṃ jajña ṛte satyam pratiṣṭhitam /
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 3.1 saha dharmaṃ carata iti prājāpatyo
'ṣṭāvarān aṣṭa parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 1, 6, 3.1 saha dharmaṃ carata iti prājāpatyo 'ṣṭāvarān
aṣṭa parān punāty ubhayataḥ //
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 6.1 udīratām avara ut parāsa
ityaṣṭābhir hutvā yāvatībhir vā kāmayīta //
ĀśvGS, 3, 11, 1.1 sarvato bhayād anājñātād
aṣṭāv ājyāhutīr juhuyāt pṛthivī vṛtā sāgninā vṛtā tayā vṛtayā vartryā yasmād bhayād bibhemi tad vāraye svāhā //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.11 kā ta upetir iti sūkte hiraṇyakeśa iti tisro 'paśyam asya mahata iti sūkte dve virūpe iti sūkte agne nayāgre bṛhann ity
aṣṭānām uttamād uttamās tisra uddharet /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 14, 2.3 idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ pṛthū ratha iti sūkte pratyarcir ity
aṣṭau dyutadyāmānam uṣo vājenedam u tyad ud u śriya iti sūkte vy uṣā āvo divijā iti ṣaḍ iti traiṣṭubham /
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 7.2 ṛtubhyaścaiva tāni chandobhyaśca gṛhyante tat tad anādiśyājyasyaiva rūpeṇa gṛhṇāti sa vai caturjuhvām
gṛhṇātyaṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 11.2 yo 'smā arātīyati sa upabhṛtam anv attaiva juhūm anv ādya upabhṛtam anv attaiva juhūr ādya upabhṛt sa vai catur juhvāṃ gṛhṇāty
aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 12.2 attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ karoty atha yad
aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ karoti taddhi samṛddhaṃ yatrāttā kanīyānādyo bhūyān //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 14.2 bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty attāram evaitat parimitataraṃ kanīyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tasmin vīryam balaṃ dadhāty atha yad
aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇankanīya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāty ādyam evaitad aparimitataram bhūyāṃsaṃ kurvaṃs tam avīryam abalīyāṃsaṃ karoti tasmāduta rājāpārāṃ viśam prāvasāyāpy ekaveśmanaiva jināti tvad yathā tvat kāmayate tathā sacata eteno ha tad vīryeṇa yaj juhvāṃ bhūya ājyaṃ gṛhṇāti sa yaj juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti yad upabhṛti gṛhṇāti juhvaiva taj juhoti //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 16.2 chandobhya ājyāni gṛhyante sa yac catur juhvāṃ gṛhṇāti gāyatryai tad gṛhṇāty atha yad
aṣṭau kṛtva upabhṛti gṛhṇāti triṣṭubjagatībhyāṃ tad gṛhṇāty atha yaccatur dhruvāyāṃ gṛhṇāty anuṣṭubhe tad gṛhṇāti vāgvā anuṣṭub vāco vā idaṃ sarvam prabhavati tasmād u dhruvāyā eva sarvo yajñaḥ prabhavatīyam vā anuṣṭub asyai vā idaṃ sarvaṃ prabhavati tasmād u dhruvāyā eva sarvo yajñaḥ prabhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 2.2 ādityebhyaścaruṃ nirvapanti tadasti
paryuditamivāṣṭau putrāso aditerye jātās tanvas pari devāṁ upa praitsaptabhiḥ parā mārtāṇḍamāsyaditi //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 28.2 aṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī pūrvārdho vai yajñasya gāyatrī pūrvārdhe eṣa yajñasya tasmādaṣṭāśrirbhavati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 28.2 aṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī pūrvārdho vai yajñasya gāyatrī pūrvārdhe eṣa yajñasya
tasmādaṣṭāśrirbhavati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 7, 2.1 aṣṭau vasava ekādaśa rudrā dvādaśādityā ime eva dyāvāpṛthivī trayastriṃśyau /
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 5.2 aṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatram agneś chando devalokam evaitenojjayati saptadaśabhir vāsobhir yūpo veṣṭito vā vigrathito vā bhavati saptadaśo vai prajāpatis tat prajāpatim ujjayati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 3, 5.2 aṣṭākṣarā vai gāyatrī gāyatrī vā iyam pṛthivy atha yat samānasya haviṣa ubhayatra juhoty eṣā hyevaitad ubhayaṃ tasya vāso dakṣiṇā yad vai savāsā araṇyaṃ nodāśaṃsate nidhāya vai tad vāso 'timucyate tatho hainaṃ sūyamānam āsaṅgo na vindati //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 6.2 so
'ṣṭau drapsāngarbhyabhavat te 'ṣṭau vasavo 'sṛjyanta tānasyāmupādadhāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 6.2 so 'ṣṭau drapsāngarbhyabhavat te
'ṣṭau vasavo 'sṛjyanta tānasyāmupādadhāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 6.1 tadyadasṛjyatākṣarat tad yad akṣarat tasmād akṣaraṃ yad
aṣṭau kṛtvo 'kṣaratsaivāṣṭākṣarā gāyatryabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 6.1 tadyadasṛjyatākṣarat tad yad akṣarat tasmād akṣaraṃ yad aṣṭau kṛtvo
'kṣaratsaivāṣṭākṣarā gāyatryabhavat //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 19.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tasmādāhur gāyatro 'gniriti so 'yaṃ kumāro rūpāṇyanuprāviśan na vā agniṃ kumāram iva paśyanty etānyevāsya rūpāṇi paśyanty etāni hi rūpāṇyanuprāviśat //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 2, 25.2 aṣṭakā vā ukhā nidhirdvā uddhī tiraścī rāsnā tac catuś catasra ūrdhvās tad
aṣṭāv aṣṭakāyām eva tadaṣṭakāṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 3.2 ekāṃ satīm aṣṭāgṛhītām
aṣṭābhir yajurbhir juhoti tasmād iyamekā satyaṣṭadhāvihitā //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 21.2 aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni nava bhavanti svāhākāro navamo nava diśo diśo 'gnir nava prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etad reto bhūtaṃ siñcati tāni daśa bhavanty āhutir daśamī daśākṣarā virāḍ virāḍ agnir daśa diśo diśo 'gnir daśa prāṇāḥ prāṇā agnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 44.2 catasro vai diśaś catasṛṣu taddikṣu vācaṃ dadhāti tasmāccatasṛṣu dikṣu vāg vadati chandobhiśca yajurbhiś cādatte
tadaṣṭau catasro diśaścatasro 'vāntaradiśaḥ sarvāsu tad dikṣu vācaṃ dadhāti tasmāt sarvāsu dikṣu vāgvadati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati
tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati
tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho 'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 12.2 trivṛd agnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvataivainam etat prayauti dvābhyāṃ saṃsṛjati tat pañca pañcacitiko 'gniḥ pañcartavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvattadbhavati tribhir apa upasṛjati tadaṣṭāvaṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvānagniryāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavaty atho
'ṣṭākṣarā vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tad yāvatīyam agre 'sṛjyata tāvatīm evainām etat karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 19.2 atho
aṣṭastanāṃ na tathā kuryādye vai goḥ kanīyastanāḥ paśavo ye bhūyastanā anupajīvanīyatarā vā asyaite 'nupajīvanīyatarāṃ haināṃ te kurvate 'tho ha te na gāṃ kurvate śunīṃ vāviṃ vā vaḍabāṃ vā tasmāttathā na kuryāt //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 27.2 āsandī cokhā ca śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaś cāgniś ca rukmaśca tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavatīṇḍve tad
aṣṭāv aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 27.2 āsandī cokhā ca śikyaṃ ca rukmapāśaś cāgniś ca rukmaśca tat ṣaṭ ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavatīṇḍve tad aṣṭāv
aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī gāyatro 'gnir yāvān agnir yāvatyasya mātrā tāvat tad bhavati //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 24.1 athetarau vedau vyauhad dvādaśaiva bṛhatīsahasrāṇy
aṣṭau yajuṣāṃ catvāri sāmnām /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 8.2 adhi ṣaṭtriṃśatam atha lokampṛṇā daśa ca sahasrāṇy
aṣṭau ca śatāny upadhatta /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 18.2 pañcāsapatnāś catvāriṃśad virāja ekayā na triṃśat stomabhāgāḥ pañca nākasadaḥ pañca pañcacūḍā ekatriṃśac chandasyā
aṣṭau gārhapatyā citir aṣṭau punaścitir ṛtavye viśvajyotir vikarṇī ca svayamātṛṇṇā cāśmā pṛśnir yaś cite 'gnir nidhīyate /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 18.2 pañcāsapatnāś catvāriṃśad virāja ekayā na triṃśat stomabhāgāḥ pañca nākasadaḥ pañca pañcacūḍā ekatriṃśac chandasyā aṣṭau gārhapatyā citir
aṣṭau punaścitir ṛtavye viśvajyotir vikarṇī ca svayamātṛṇṇā cāśmā pṛśnir yaś cite 'gnir nidhīyate /
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 1.0 atha prātar gotamasya caturuttara stomo bhavati tasya catasṛṣu bahiṣpavamānam
aṣṭāsvaṣṭāsvājyāni dvādaśasu mādhyandinaḥ pavamānaḥ ṣoḍaśasu pṛṣṭhāni viṃśatyām ārbhavaḥ pavamānaś caturviṃśatyām agniṣṭomasāma //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 1.0 atha prātar gotamasya caturuttara stomo bhavati tasya catasṛṣu bahiṣpavamānam
aṣṭāsvaṣṭāsvājyāni dvādaśasu mādhyandinaḥ pavamānaḥ ṣoḍaśasu pṛṣṭhāni viṃśatyām ārbhavaḥ pavamānaś caturviṃśatyām agniṣṭomasāma //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 7.0 aṣṭā uttamān ālabhate aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī brahma gāyatrī tad brahmaivaitad asya sarvasyottamaṃ karoti tasmād brahmāsya sarvasyottamam ity āhuḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 7.0 aṣṭā uttamān ālabhate
aṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī brahma gāyatrī tad brahmaivaitad asya sarvasyottamaṃ karoti tasmād brahmāsya sarvasyottamam ity āhuḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 11, 5.1 catasro
'ṣṭau vāvidhavāḥ śākapiṇḍībhiḥ surayānnena ca tarpayitvā catur ānartanaṃ kuryuḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 13, 4.0 mahāvyāhṛtayaś catasro ye tātṛṣur iti catasro
'ṣṭāhuti sthālīpāko 'vadānamiśraḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 12, 8, 3.0 hastivarcasam ity etābhiḥ pratyṛcam
aṣṭābhiḥ saptarātraṃ madhusarpiṣor vāsayitvā trirātram ekāṃ vā badhnīyād ghṛtād ullupta ity etayarcā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 35, 8.1 aṣṭau vy akhyat kakubhaḥ pṛthivyās trī dhanva yojanā sapta sindhūn /
ṚV, 1, 126, 5.1 pūrvām anu prayatim ā dade vas trīn yuktāṁ
aṣṭāv aridhāyaso gāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 4.2 āṣṭābhir daśabhiḥ somapeyam ayaṃ sutaḥ sumakha mā mṛdhas kaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 70, 5.2 na tvā vajrin sahasraṃ sūryā anu na jātam
aṣṭa rodasī //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṛgvidhāna
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 19, 6.1 tripauruṣī pauruṣī caturaṅgulā naṣṭacchāyo madhyāhneti catvāraḥ pūrve
divasasyāṣṭabhāgāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 4.1 aṣṭaśatagrāmyā madhye sthānīyam catuḥśatagrāmyā droṇamukham dviśatagrāmyāḥ kārvaṭikam daśagrāmīsaṃgraheṇa saṃgrahaṃ sthāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 16.1 prākāram ubhayato meṇḍhakam adhyardhadaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pratolīṣaṭtulāntaraṃ dvāraṃ niveśayet pañcadaṇḍād ekottaram ā
aṣṭadaṇḍād iti caturaśraṃ ṣaḍbhāgam āyāmādadhikam aṣṭabhāgaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 3, 16.1 prākāram ubhayato meṇḍhakam adhyardhadaṇḍaṃ kṛtvā pratolīṣaṭtulāntaraṃ dvāraṃ niveśayet pañcadaṇḍād ekottaram ā aṣṭadaṇḍād iti caturaśraṃ ṣaḍbhāgam āyāmādadhikam
aṣṭabhāgaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 2, 4, 4.1 rājamārgadroṇamukhasthānīyarāṣṭravivītapathāḥ samyānīyavyūhaśmaśānagrāmapathāś
cāṣṭadaṇḍāḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 24.1 lakṣaṇādhyakṣaścaturbhāgatāmraṃ rūpyarūpaṃ tīkṣṇatrapusīsāñjanānām anyatamamāṣabījayuktaṃ kārayet paṇam ardhapaṇaṃ pādam
aṣṭabhāgam iti pādājīvaṃ tāmrarūpaṃ māṣakam ardhamāṣakaṃ kākaṇīm ardhakākaṇīm iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 26.1 rūpikam aṣṭakaṃ śataṃ pañcakaṃ śataṃ vyājīm pārīkṣikam
aṣṭabhāgikaṃ śatam pañcaviṃśatipaṇam atyayaṃ ca anyatrakartṛkretṛvikretṛparīkṣitṛbhyaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 2, 19, 8.1 ardhamāṣakaḥ māṣakaḥ dvau catvāraḥ
aṣṭau māṣakāḥ suvarṇo dvau catvāraḥ aṣṭau suvarṇāḥ daśa viṃśatiḥ triṃśat catvāriṃśat śatam iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 19, 8.1 ardhamāṣakaḥ māṣakaḥ dvau catvāraḥ aṣṭau māṣakāḥ suvarṇo dvau catvāraḥ
aṣṭau suvarṇāḥ daśa viṃśatiḥ triṃśat catvāriṃśat śatam iti //
ArthaŚ, 2, 19, 11.1 ṣaḍaṅgulād ūrdhvam
aṣṭāṅgulottarā daśa tulāḥ kārayel lohapalād ūrdhvam ekapalottarāḥ yantram ubhayataḥśikyaṃ vā //
ArthaŚ, 4, 2, 20.1 tulāmānāntaram arghavarṇāntaraṃ vā dharakasya māyakasya vā paṇamūlyād
aṣṭabhāgaṃ hastadoṣeṇācarato dviśato daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 3, 1.1 daivānyaṣṭau mahābhayāni agnir udakaṃ vyādhir durbhikṣaṃ mūṣikā vyālāḥ sarpā rakṣāṃsīti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 4.1 paṇyabhūmibhyo vā rājapaṇyaṃ māṣamūlyād ūrdhvam ā pādamūlyād ityapaharato dvādaśapaṇo daṇḍaḥ ā dvipādamūlyād iti caturviṃśatipaṇaḥ ā tripādamūlyād iti ṣaṭtriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā paṇamūlyād ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśatpaṇaḥ ā dvipaṇamūlyād iti pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ā catuṣpaṇamūlyād iti madhyamaḥ
āṣṭapaṇamūlyād ityuttamaḥ ā daśapaṇamūlyād iti vadhaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 10, 13.1 śūdrasya brāhmaṇavādino devadravyam avastṛṇato rājadviṣṭam ādiśato dvinetrabhedinaśca yogāñjanenāndhatvam
aṣṭaśato vā daṇḍaḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 3, 4.1 so
'ṣṭābhir dhātrībhir unnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpimaṇḍenānyaiś cottaptottaptair upakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām
aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 3.2 vaḍiko dārako
'ṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo dattaḥ aṃsadhātrībhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyām /
AvŚat, 6, 3.3 so
'ṣṭābhir dhātrībhir unnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpimaṇḍena anyaiś cottaptottaptair upakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 9, 7.45 aṣṭavimokṣapāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāmanupalabdhitāmupādāya /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 8, 2.2 iyāya bharturvirahaṃ vicintayaṃstameva
panthānamahobhiraṣṭabhiḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 14, 43.1 svedanadravyāṇāṃ punarmūlaphalapatraśuṅgādīnāṃ mṛgaśakunapiśitaśiraspadādīnāmuṣṇasvabhāvānāṃ vā yathārhamamlalavaṇasnehopasaṃhitānāṃ mūtrakṣīrādīnāṃ vā kumbhyāṃ bāṣpamanudvamantyāmutkvathitānāṃ nāḍyā śareṣīkāvaṃśadalakarañjārkapatrānyatamakṛtayā gajāgrahastasaṃsthānayā vyāmadīrghayā vyāmārdhadīrghayā vā
vyāmacaturbhāgāṣṭabhāgamūlāgrapariṇāhasrotasā sarvato vātaharapatrasaṃvṛtacchidrayā dvistrirvā vināmitayā vātaharasiddhasnehābhyaktagātro bāṣpamupaharet bāṣpo hyanṛjugāmī vihatacaṇḍavegastvacam avidahan sukhaṃ svedayatīti nāḍīsvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge
saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha
khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi
aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ
aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 3.1 iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ
aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ sapta kuṣṭhāni sapta piḍakāḥ sapta visarpāḥ ṣaḍatīsārāḥ ṣaḍudāvartāḥ pañca gulmāḥ pañca plīhadoṣāḥ pañca kāsāḥ pañca śvāsāḥ pañca hikkāḥ pañca tṛṣṇāḥ pañca chardayaḥ pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni pañca śirorogāḥ pañca hṛdrogāḥ pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ pañconmādāḥ catvāro 'pasmārāḥ catvāro 'kṣirogāḥ catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ catvāro mukharogāḥ catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ catvāro madāḥ catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ catvāri klaibyāni trayaḥ śophāḥ trīṇi kilāsāni trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ dvau jvarau dvau vraṇau dvāvāyāmau dve gṛdhrasyau dve kāmale dvividham āmaṃ dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ dvividhānyarśāṃsi eka ūrustambhaḥ ekaḥ saṃnyāsaḥ eko mahāgadaḥ viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṃgrahe samuddiṣṭāni //
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.2 aṣṭāvudarāṇīti vātapittakaphasannipātaplīhabaddhacchidradakodarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāśmarīśarkarāśukraśoṇitajāḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣā iti vaivarṇyaṃ vaigandhyaṃ vairasyaṃ paicchilyaṃ phenasaṅghāto raukṣyaṃ gauravamatisnehaśca aṣṭau retodoṣā iti tanu śuṣkaṃ phenilam aśvetaṃ pūtyatipicchalamanyadhātūpahitamavasādi ca /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.2 aṣṭāvudarāṇīti vātapittakaphasannipātaplīhabaddhacchidradakodarāṇi
aṣṭau mūtrāghātā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāśmarīśarkarāśukraśoṇitajāḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣā iti vaivarṇyaṃ vaigandhyaṃ vairasyaṃ paicchilyaṃ phenasaṅghāto raukṣyaṃ gauravamatisnehaśca aṣṭau retodoṣā iti tanu śuṣkaṃ phenilam aśvetaṃ pūtyatipicchalamanyadhātūpahitamavasādi ca /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.2 aṣṭāvudarāṇīti vātapittakaphasannipātaplīhabaddhacchidradakodarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāśmarīśarkarāśukraśoṇitajāḥ
aṣṭau kṣīradoṣā iti vaivarṇyaṃ vaigandhyaṃ vairasyaṃ paicchilyaṃ phenasaṅghāto raukṣyaṃ gauravamatisnehaśca aṣṭau retodoṣā iti tanu śuṣkaṃ phenilam aśvetaṃ pūtyatipicchalamanyadhātūpahitamavasādi ca /
Ca, Sū., 19, 4.2 aṣṭāvudarāṇīti vātapittakaphasannipātaplīhabaddhacchidradakodarāṇi aṣṭau mūtrāghātā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāśmarīśarkarāśukraśoṇitajāḥ aṣṭau kṣīradoṣā iti vaivarṇyaṃ vaigandhyaṃ vairasyaṃ paicchilyaṃ phenasaṅghāto raukṣyaṃ gauravamatisnehaśca
aṣṭau retodoṣā iti tanu śuṣkaṃ phenilam aśvetaṃ pūtyatipicchalamanyadhātūpahitamavasādi ca /
Ca, Sū., 21, 3.1 iha khalu
śarīramadhikṛtyāṣṭau puruṣā ninditā bhavanti tadyathā atidīrghaśca atihrasvaśca atilomā ca alomā ca atikṛṣṇaśca atigauraśca atisthūlaśca atikṛśaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.2 atisthūlasya tāvadāyuṣo hrāso javoparodhaḥ kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyaṃ daurgandhyaṃ svedābādhaḥ kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogāśceti
bhavantyaṣṭau doṣāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 25, 49.1 tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ dhānyaphalamūlasārapuṣpakāṇḍapattratvaco bhavantyāsavayonayo 'gniveśa
saṃgraheṇāṣṭau śarkarānavamīkāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.8 aṣṭau rasā iti baḍiśo dhāmārgavaḥ madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyakṣārāvyaktāḥ /
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca
lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 29, 7.1 bhagavānuvāca ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasaṃdehāḥ trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṃgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇām
aṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjanaparimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṃgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ saṃtarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasaṃnyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānām āhāravikārāṇām agryasaṃgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṃgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṃgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇair avisaṃvādanena ca saṃpādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat evaṃyuktā bhavantyagniveśa prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 28.0 tasyāyurvedasyāṅgānyaṣṭau tadyathā kāyacikitsā śālākyaṃ śalyāpahartṛkaṃ viṣagaravairodhikapraśamanaṃ bhūtavidyā kaumārabhṛtyakaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇamiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 33.1 tantrasyāsyāṣṭau sthānāni tadyathā ślokanidānavimānaśārīrendriyacikitsitakalpasiddhisthānāni /
Ca, Sū., 30, 33.2 tatra triṃśadadhyāyakaṃ ślokasthānam
aṣṭāṣṭādhyāyakāni nidānavimānaśārīrasthānāni dvādaśakam indriyāṇāṃ triṃśakaṃ cikitsitānāṃ dvādaśake kalpasiddhisthāne bhavataḥ //
Ca, Sū., 30, 33.2 tatra triṃśadadhyāyakaṃ ślokasthānam
aṣṭāṣṭādhyāyakāni nidānavimānaśārīrasthānāni dvādaśakam indriyāṇāṃ triṃśakaṃ cikitsitānāṃ dvādaśake kalpasiddhisthāne bhavataḥ //
Ca, Nid., 1, 12.2 saṃkhyā tāvadyathā
aṣṭau jvarāḥ pañca gulmāḥ sapta kuṣṭhānyevamādiḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 15.1 tatra prathamata eva tāvadādyāṃl lobhābhidrohakopaprabhavān
aṣṭau vyādhīnnidānapūrveṇa krameṇa vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tathā sūtrasaṃgrahamātraṃ cikitsāyāḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 17.0 atha
khalvaṣṭābhyaḥ kāraṇebhyo jvaraḥ saṃjāyate manuṣyāṇāṃ tadyathā vātāt pittāt kaphāt vātapittābhyāṃ vātakaphābhyāṃ pittakaphābhyāṃ vātapittakaphebhyaḥ āgantoraṣṭamāt kāraṇāt //
Ca, Vim., 1, 21.0 tatra
khalvimānyaṣṭāv āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni bhavanti tadyathā prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopayoktraṣṭamāni bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 4.0 na ca kevalaṃ mātrāvattvād evāhārasya kṛtsnamāhāraphalasauṣṭhavam avāptuṃ śakyaṃ prakṛtyādīnām
aṣṭānām āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanānāṃ pravibhaktaphalatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 7, 22.1 athāśvaśakṛdāhṛtya mahati kiliñjake prastīryātape śoṣayitvodūkhale kṣodayitvā dṛṣadi punaḥ sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triphalākaṣāyeṇa
vāṣṭakṛtvo daśakṛtvo vāātape suparibhāvitāni bhāvayitvā dṛṣadi punaḥ sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni kārayitvā nave kalaśe samāvāpyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet /
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.4 pratitantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasminnekaikasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ
yathānyatrāṣṭau rasāḥ ṣaḍatra pañcendriyāṇyatra ṣaḍindriyāṇyanyatra tantre vātādikṛtāḥ sarve vikārā yathānyatra atra vātādikṛtā bhūtakṛtāśca prasiddhāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 102.1 sārataśceti
sārāṇyaṣṭau puruṣāṇāṃ balamānaviśeṣajñānārthamupadiśyante tadyathā tvagraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrasattvānīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 114.1 iti
sārāṇyaṣṭau puruṣāṇāṃ balapramāṇaviśeṣajñānārthamupadiṣṭāni bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau
vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam
aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau
kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /
Ca, Śār., 7, 15.2 tadyathā daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate yaccoṣmaṇānubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdam avāpnoti tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ yaṃ rasa ityācakṣate
aṣṭau śoṇitasya sapta purīṣasya ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ pañca pittasya catvāro mūtrasya trayo vasāyāḥ dvau medasaḥ eko majjāyāḥ mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ tāvadeva ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 11.7 tatastau saha saṃvaseyātām
aṣṭarātraṃ tathāvidhaparicchadāveva ca syātāṃ tatheṣṭaputraṃ janayetām //
Ca, Śār., 8, 44.2 atastasyāḥ kalpanavidhim upadekṣyāmaḥ nābhibandhanāt
prabhṛtyaṣṭāṅgulam abhijñānaṃ kṛtvā chedanāvakāśasya dvayorantarayoḥ śanairgṛhītvā tīkṣṇena raukmarājatāyasānāṃ chedanānām anyatamenārdhadhāreṇa chedayet /
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā
candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 58.2 tadāmalakasahasrasvarasaparipītaṃ sthirāpunarnavājīvantīnāgabalābrahmasuvarcalāmaṇḍūkaparṇīśatāvarīśaṅkhapuṣpīpippalīvacāviḍaṅgasvayaṅguptāmṛtā candanāgurumadhukamadhūkapuṣpotpalapadmamālatīyuvatīyūthikācūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktaṃ punar nāgabalāsahasrapalasvarasaparipītam anātapaśuṣkaṃ dviguṇitasarpiṣā kṣaudrasarpiṣā vā kṣudraguḍākṛtiṃ kṛtvā śucau dṛḍhe ghṛtabhāvite kumbhe bhasmarāśer adhaḥ sthāpayed antarbhūmeḥ pakṣaṃ kṛtarakṣāvidhānam atharvavedavidā pakṣātyaye coddhṛtya
kanakarajatatāmrapravālakālāyasacūrṇāṣṭabhāgasaṃyuktam ardhakarṣavṛddhyā yathoktena vidhinā prātaḥ prātaḥ prayuñjāno 'gnibalam abhisamīkṣya jīrṇe ca ṣaṣṭikaṃ payasā sasarpiṣkam upasevamāno yathoktān guṇān samaśnuta iti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 76.0 harītakyāmalakavibhītakapañcapañcamūlaniryūhe pippalīmadhukamadhūkakākolīkṣīrakākolyātmaguptājīvakarṣabhakakṣīraśuklākalkasamprayuktena vidārīsvarasena
kṣīrāṣṭaguṇasamprayuktena ca sarpiṣaḥ kumbhaṃ sādhayitvā prayuñjāno 'gnibalasamāṃ mātrāṃ jīrṇe ca kṣīrasarpirbhyāṃ śāliṣaṣṭikam uṣṇodakānupānam aśnañjarāvyādhipāpābhicāravyapagatabhayaḥ śarīrendriyabuddhibalam atulam upalabhyāpratihatasarvārambhaḥ paramāyur avāpnuyāt //
Ca, Cik., 2, 8.0 āmalakacūrṇāḍhakam ekaviṃśatirātram āmalakasvarasaparipītaṃ madhughṛtāḍhakābhyāṃ dvābhyāmekīkṛtam
aṣṭabhāgapippalīkaṃ śarkarācūrṇacaturbhāgasamprayuktaṃ ghṛtabhājanasthaṃ prāvṛṣi bhasmarāśau nidadhyāt tadvarṣānte sātmyapathyāśī prayojayet asya prayogād varṣaśatam ajaram āyus tiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 2, 13.2 pūrvaṃ daśabhallātakānyāpothyāṣṭaguṇenāmbhasā sādhu sādhayet teṣāṃ
rasamaṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣaṃ pūtaṃ sapayaskaṃ pibet sarpiṣāntar mukham abhyajya /
Ca, Cik., 2, 14.0 bhallātakānāṃ jarjarīkṛtānāṃ piṣṭasvedanaṃ pūrayitvā bhūmāv ākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasya dṛḍhasyopari kumbhasyāropyoḍupenāpidhāya kṛṣṇamṛttikāvaliptaṃ gomayāgnibhir upasvedayet teṣāṃ yaḥ svarasaḥ kumbhaṃ prapadyeta tam
aṣṭabhāgamadhusamprayuktaṃ dviguṇaghṛtam adyāt tatprayogādvarṣaśatamajaraṃ vayastiṣṭhatīti samānaṃ pūrveṇa //
Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 3.0 karapracitānāṃ yathoktaguṇānām āmalakānāmuddhṛtāsthnāṃ śuṣkacūrṇitānāṃ punarmāghe phālgune vā māse triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ svarasaparipītānāṃ punaḥ śuṣkacūrṇīkṛtānām āḍhakam ekaṃ grāhayet atha jīvanīyānāṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ stanyajananānāṃ śukrajananānāṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyoktānām auṣadhagaṇānāṃ candanāgurudhavatiniśakhadiraśiṃśapāsanasārāṇāṃ cāṇuśaḥ kṛttānām abhayāvibhītakapippalīvacācavyacitrakaviḍaṅgānāṃ ca samastānāmāḍhakamekaṃ daśaguṇenāmbhasā sādhayet tasminnāḍhakāvaśeṣe rase supūte tāny āmalakacūrṇāni dattvā gomayāgnibhir vaṃśavidalaśaratejanāgnibhir vā sādhayed yāvad apanayādrasasya tam anupadagdham upahṛtyāyasīṣu pātrīṣvāstīrya śoṣayet suśuṣkaṃ tat kṛṣṇājinasyopari dṛṣadi ślakṣṇapiṣṭam ayaḥsthālyāṃ nidhāpayet samyak taccūrṇam ayaś
cūrṇāṣṭabhāgasamprayuktaṃ madhusarpirbhyām agnibalam abhisamīkṣya prayojayediti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 4.4 pañcātmakaḥ samarthaḥ pañcātmikā cetasā buddhir gandharasādijñānākṣarākṣaram oṃkāraṃ cintayatīti tad ekākṣaraṃ
jñātvāṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ śarīre tasyaiva dehinaḥ /
GarbhOp, 1, 12.4 trīṇi sthānāni bhavanti mukhe āhavanīya udare gārhapatyo hṛdi dakṣiṇāgniḥ ātmā yajamāno mano brahmā lobhādayaḥ paśavo dhṛtir dīkṣā saṃtoṣaś ca buddhīndriyāṇi yajñapātrāṇi karmendriyāṇi havīṃṣi śiraḥ kapālaṃ keśā darbhāḥ mukham antarvediḥ catuṣkapālaṃ śiraḥ ṣoḍaśa pārśvadantapaṭalāni saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ sāśītikaṃ saṃdhiśataṃ sanavakaṃ snāyuśataṃ sapta sirāśatāni pañca majjāśatāni asthīni ca ha vai trīṇi śatāni ṣaṣṭiḥ sārdhacatasro romāṇi koṭyo hṛdayaṃ palāny
aṣṭau dvādaśa palā jihvā pittaprasthaṃ kaphasyāḍhakaṃ śukrakuḍavaṃ medaḥ prasthau dvāv aniyataṃ mūtrapurīṣam āhāraparimāṇāt /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke
jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 7.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī maṇiratnena samanvāgato bhavati iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavanmaṇiratnamutpadyate
śuddhanīlavaiḍūryamaṣṭāṃśaṃ suparikarmakṛtam /
LalVis, 4, 4.2 aṣṭottaramidaṃ mārṣā dharmālokamukhaṃ śataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam /
LalVis, 4, 4.112 idaṃ tanmārṣā
aṣṭottaraṃ dharmālokamukhaśataṃ yadavaśyaṃ bodhisattvena cyavanakālasamaye devaparṣadi saṃprakāśayitavyam //
LalVis, 5, 4.1 iti hi bhikṣavo bodhisattvo janmakālamavalokya tuṣitavarabhavanastha evaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhavare
aṣṭau pūrvanimittānyupadarśayati sma /
LalVis, 5, 4.2 katamānyaṣṭau tadyathā vyapagatatṛṇakhāṇukaṇṭakaśarkarakaḍhalyanirmalaṃ suṣiktaṃ suśodhitam anākulavātatamorajovigatadaṃśakamakṣikāpataṅgasarīsṛpāpagatam avakīrṇakusumaṃ samaṃ pāṇitalajātaṃ tadgṛhaṃ saṃsthitamabhūt /
LalVis, 7, 85.12 tatra bodhisattvasyārthe dvātriṃśaddhātryaḥ saṃsthāpitā abhuvan
aṣṭāvaṅgadhātryaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradhātryaḥ aṣṭau maladhātryaḥ aṣṭau krīḍādhātryaḥ //
LalVis, 7, 85.12 tatra bodhisattvasyārthe dvātriṃśaddhātryaḥ saṃsthāpitā abhuvan aṣṭāvaṅgadhātryaḥ
aṣṭau kṣīradhātryaḥ aṣṭau maladhātryaḥ aṣṭau krīḍādhātryaḥ //
LalVis, 7, 85.12 tatra bodhisattvasyārthe dvātriṃśaddhātryaḥ saṃsthāpitā abhuvan aṣṭāvaṅgadhātryaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradhātryaḥ
aṣṭau maladhātryaḥ aṣṭau krīḍādhātryaḥ //
LalVis, 7, 85.12 tatra bodhisattvasyārthe dvātriṃśaddhātryaḥ saṃsthāpitā abhuvan aṣṭāvaṅgadhātryaḥ aṣṭau kṣīradhātryaḥ aṣṭau maladhātryaḥ
aṣṭau krīḍādhātryaḥ //
LalVis, 10, 1.4 aṣṭābhiśca tūryaśatasahasraiḥ praghuṣyamāṇairmahatā ca puṣpavarṣeṇābhipravarṣatā vitardiniryūhatoraṇagavākṣaharmyakūṭāgāraprāsādataleṣu kanyāśatasahasrāṇi sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitāḥ sthitā abhūvan /
LalVis, 10, 1.6 aṣṭau ca marutkanyāsahasrāṇi vigalitālaṃkārābharaṇālaṃkṛtāni ratnabhadraṃkareṇa gṛhītāni mārgaṃ śodhayantyo bodhisattvasya purato gacchanti sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 3, 132, 9.2 yasmāt kukṣau vartamāno bravīṣi tasmād vakro
bhavitāsyaṣṭakṛtvaḥ //
MBh, 5, 35, 44.1 aṣṭau guṇāḥ puruṣaṃ dīpayanti prajñā ca kaulyaṃ ca damaḥ śrutaṃ ca /
MBh, 8, 60, 23.2 vidārya karṇaṃ niśitair ayasmayais tavātmajaṃ jyeṣṭham avidhyad
aṣṭabhiḥ //
MBh, 8, 62, 23.1 tato hatāśvād avaruhya yānād ādāya carma ruciraṃ
cāṣṭacandram /
MBh, 8, 65, 27.2 amṛṣyamāṇaḥ punar eva pārthaḥ śarān
daśāṣṭau ca samudbabarha //
MBh, 8, 65, 30.1 punaś ca karṇaṃ tribhir
aṣṭabhiś ca dvābhyāṃ caturbhir daśabhiś ca viddhvā /
MBh, 8, 65, 30.2 catuḥśatān dviradān sāyudhīyān hatvā rathān
aṣṭaśataṃ jaghāna /
MBh, 8, 65, 30.3 sahasram aśvāṃś ca punaś ca sādīn
aṣṭau sahasrāṇi ca pattivīrān //
MBh, 13, 69, 9.1 śataṃ sahasrāṇi śataṃ gavāṃ punaḥ punaḥ
śatānyaṣṭa śatāyutāni /
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ār, 52, 28.1 tataḥ priyaṃ vākyam upetya rākṣasā mahārtham
aṣṭāv abhivādya rāvaṇam /
Rām, Su, 45, 4.2 patākinaṃ ratnavibhūṣitadhvajaṃ
manojavāṣṭāśvavaraiḥ suyojitam //
Rām, Su, 45, 5.2 satūṇam
aṣṭāsinibaddhabandhuraṃ yathākramāveśitaśaktitomaram //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 16, 37.1 triskandhametaṃ pravigāhya mārgaṃ
praspaṣṭamaṣṭāṅgam ahāryam āryam /
SaundĀ, 17, 26.2 mithyāṅganāgāṃśca
tathāṅganāgairvinirdudhāvāṣṭabhireva so 'ṣṭau //
SaundĀ, 17, 26.2 mithyāṅganāgāṃśca tathāṅganāgairvinirdudhāvāṣṭabhireva so
'ṣṭau //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā
aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ
aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā
aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
SBhedaV, 1, 201.1 tena khalu samayena kapilavastuni nagare siṃhahanur nāma rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca devadṛśe nagare suprabuddho rājyaṃ rājā kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca sphītaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca suprabuddhasya rājño lumbinī nāmāgramahiṣī abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā janapadakalyāṇī devadṛśe 'nyatamo gṛhapatiḥ prativasaty āḍhyo mahādhano mahābhogo vistīrṇaviśālaparigraho vaiśravaṇadhanasamudito vaiśravaṇadhanapratispardhī tasyārāmaḥ puṣpasampannaḥ phalasampannaḥ śālisampanno nānāvihaganikūjitaḥ tasyābhirāmatayā rājā kālānukālaṃ tatra gatvā sārdham antaḥpureṇa ratikrīḍāṃ pratyanubhavati lumbinyās taṃ dṛṣṭvā spṛhā utpannā sā kathayati deva mamaitam ārāmam anuprayaccheti rājā kathayati gṛhapatisantako 'yam ārāmaḥ katham anuprayacchāmi yadi tvam ārāmeṇārthinī anyaṃ tavārthāya śobhanataraṃ kārayāmīti tato rājñā suprabuddhena lumbinyā arthāya tadviśiṣṭatara ārāmaḥ kāritaḥ tasya lumbinīvanaṃ lumbinīvanam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā siṃhahanor dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me kule cakravartī utpadyeta iti suprabuddhasyāpi rājño dīrgharātram ayam āśāsakaḥ aho bata me siṃhahanunā sārdhaṃ saṃbandhaḥ syād iti yāvat tasyāpareṇa samayena devyā sārdhaṃ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntareṇa patnī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārikā jātā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā sarvāṅgapratyaṅgopetā tasyā rūpaśobhayā suprabuddho rājā sāntaḥpuro devadṛśanivāsī janakāyaś ca paraṃ vismayam upagataḥ saṃdigdhamanāś ca saṃvṛttaḥ kim iyaṃ dārikā āhosvid viśvakarmanirmiteyaṃ māyeti tasyās trīṇi saptakāny ekaviṃśatidivasān vistareṇa jātāyā jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikāyā nāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti deva devadṛśanivāsijanakāyā rathyāvīthīcatvaraśṛṅgāṭakeṣu vipravadante kecit kathayanti dārikā evāsau pūrvakarmavipākābhiniṣpannā evaṃ varṇarūpaśobheti apare kathayanti nāsau dārikā kiṃ tarhi viśvakarmanirmitā sā māyeti tasmād bhavatu dārikāyā māyeti nāma tasyā māyeti nāma kṛtaṃ māyā dārikā
aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradattā pūrvavad yāvan mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyaty anekalakṣaṇasampannaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartī bhūyo 'py asya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ duhitā jātā pratirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā paramayā varṇapuṣkalatayā samanvāgatā tasyā janmani sarvaṃ tan nagaram udāreṇāvabhāsenāvabhāsitaṃ na cāsyāḥ śakyate sarvathā rūpaśobhāṃ varṇayituṃ yathā māyāyās tasyā api vistareṇa jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārikānāmeti amātyāḥ kathayanti asyā rūpaśobhā yan māyāṃ vyatiricya vartate tasmād bhavatu mahāmāyeti sāpy unnītā vardhitā mahatī saṃvṛttā sā naimittikair vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti suprabuddhena rājñā siṃhahanor dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ dve duhitarau jāte māyā mahāmāyā ca tatraikā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati lakṣaṇasampannaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati balacakravartīti dvitīyā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti anayor yābhipretā śuddhodanasya kumārasyārthāyānayeti siṃhahanunā pratisandeśo dattaḥ dvābhyām api kumārasya prayojanaṃ kiṃtu na dve sadṛśe bhārye ekasyopasthāpayitavye iti yaivaṃ vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati dvātriṃśatā mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaṃ sa rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartīti eṣā tāvat pratīṣṭā dvitīyāyā arthāya gaṇam avalokayiṣyāmīti tena sā pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā tena khalu samayena śākyānāṃ pāṇḍavā nāma khaṣāḥ prativiruddhāḥ śākyāḥ sambhūya rājñaḥ siṃhahanoḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva pāṇḍavaiḥ khaṣair upadrutāḥ sma sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeti sa kathayati bhavanto vṛddho 'haṃ na śaknomi taiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayituṃ deva śuddhodanaṃ kumāram anupreṣaya samayato 'nupreṣayāmi yadi kumārasya yathābhipretaṃ varaṃ prārthayato 'nuprayacchata te kathayanti deva evaṃ bhavatu prayacchāmaḥ rājñā caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ dattvā śuddhodanaḥ kumāraḥ preṣitaḥ tena te khaṣāḥ hataprahatavidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ tataḥ śākyāḥ parituṣṭāḥ siṃhahano rājñaḥ sakāśam upasaṃkrāntāḥ deva kumāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ khaṣāḥ hataprahatāḥ vidhvastāḥ kṛtāḥ parituṣṭā smaḥ vada kumārasya kaṃ varam anuprayacchāmaḥ bhavantaḥ śākyaiḥ kriyākāraḥ kṛtaḥ na kenacid dve sadṛśe bhārye upasthāpayitavye iti deva kiṃ mucyatāṃ kriyākāraḥ sa kathayati sutarāṃ baddhavyo na moktavyaḥ kiṃtu kumārasyaikaṃ varam anuprayacchatha dvitīyāṃ sadṛśīṃ bhāryām upasthāpayituṃ deva śobhanam evaṃ kriyatāṃ tataḥ siṃhahanunā suprabuddhasya lekho 'nupreṣitaḥ avalokito mayā gaṇaḥ dvitīyāṃ duhitaram anupreṣayeti tena sāpi pañcaśataparivārā preṣitā śuddhodanena kumāreṇa dve api pariṇīte //
Yogasūtra
YS, 2, 29.1 yamaniyamāsanaprāṇāyāmapratyāhāradhāraṇādhyānasamādhayo
'ṣṭāv aṅgāni //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 11.0 yo vai rudraḥ sa bhagavān ye
cāṣṭau pratigrahās tasmai vai namonamaḥ //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 6, 3.2 ekena dvābhyāṃ tribhir
aṣṭabhir vā kālena caivātmaguṇaiś ca sūkṣmaiḥ //
Abhidharmakośa
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 8, 1.0 atha so 'pyācacakṣe deva mayāpi paribhramatā vindhyāṭavyāṃ ko'pi kumāraḥ kṣudhā tṛṣā ca kliśyann akleśārhaḥ kvacitkūpābhyāśe
'ṣṭavarṣadeśīyo dṛṣṭaḥ //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 49.0 śroṇaḥ koṭikarṇo
'ṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradatto dvābhyāmaṃsadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyām //
Divyāv, 1, 50.0 so
'ṣṭābhirdhātrībhirunnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpimaṇḍenānyaiś cottaptottaptairupakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 53.0 so
'ṣṭāsu parīkṣāsūdghaṭako vācakaḥ piṇḍataḥ paṭupracāraḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 47.0 pūrṇo dārako
'ṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo dvābhyāmaṃsadhātrībhyāṃ datto vistareṇa yāvadāśu vardhate hradasthamiva paṅkajam //
Divyāv, 2, 49.0 aṣṭāsu parīkṣāsūdghaṭako vācakaḥ paṇḍitaḥ paṭupracāraḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 54.0 mahāpraṇādo dārako
'ṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradatto dvābhyām aṃsadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyām //
Divyāv, 3, 55.0 so
'ṣṭābhirdhātrībhirunnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpimaṇḍenānyaiścottaptottaptairupakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 58.0 saṃkhyāyāṃ gaṇanāyāṃ mudrāyāmuddhāre nyāse nikṣepe vastuparīkṣāyāṃ dāruparīkṣāyāṃ ratnaparīkṣāyāṃ hastiparīkṣāyāmaśvaparīkṣāyāṃ kumāraparīkṣāyāṃ kumārīparīkṣāyām so
'ṣṭāsu parīkṣāsūdghaṭṭako vācakaḥ paṭupracāraḥ paṇḍitaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 120.0 supriyo dārako
'ṣṭābhyo dhātrībhya upanyasto dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāmaṃsadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyām //
Divyāv, 8, 121.0 so
'ṣṭābhirdhātrībhirunnīyate vardhyate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpimaṇḍena anyaiścottaptottaptairupakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 424.0 evaṃ dvitīyaṃ
kinnaranagaramanuprāptasyāṣṭau kinnarakanyā nirgamiṣyanti tāsāṃ pūrvikānāmantikādabhirūpatarāśca //
Divyāv, 8, 451.0 tatrāpi supriyeṇa sārthavāhena trikoṭite
dvāre'ṣṭau kinnarakanyā nirgatāḥ //
Divyāv, 17, 55.1 ekāntasthita āyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya
aṣṭau ime ānanda aṣṭau pratyayā mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 55.1 ekāntasthita āyuṣmānānando bhagavantamidamavocat ko bhadanta hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya aṣṭau ime ānanda
aṣṭau pratyayā mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya //
Divyāv, 17, 56.1 katame
'ṣṭau iyamānanda mahāpṛthivī apsu pratiṣṭhitā āpo vāyau pratiṣṭhitāḥ vāyurākāśe pratiṣṭhitaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 36.1 dvitīye skandhe
'ṣṭayojanaśatikā ātmabhāvā navadaśayāvaccaturdaśayojanaśatikā ātmabhāvāḥ //
Divyāv, 19, 152.1 jyotiṣko dārako rājñā bimbisāreṇa
aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyo 'nupradatto dvābhyām aṃsadhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ kṣīradhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ maladhātrībhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ krīḍanikābhyāṃ dhātrībhyām //
Divyāv, 19, 153.1 so
'ṣṭābhirdhātrībhir unnīyate vardhate kṣīreṇa dadhnā navanītena sarpiṣā sarpimaṇḍena anyaiścottaptottaptairupakaraṇaviśeṣaiḥ //
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
HV, 3, 31.2 vasavo
'ṣṭau samākhyātās teṣāṃ vakṣyāmi vistaram //
HV, 9, 41.1 catvāriṃśad
athāṣṭau ca dakṣiṇasyāṃ tathā diśi /
HV, 21, 5.2 pañca ṣaṭ sapta
cāṣṭau ca daśa cāṣṭau ca bhārata //
HV, 21, 5.2 pañca ṣaṭ sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa
cāṣṭau ca bhārata //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 98.1 pulinapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitaśivaliṅgā ca bhaktyā paramayā parabrahmapuraḥsarāṃ samyaṅmudrābandhavihitaparikarāṃ dhruvāgītigarbhām avanipavanavanagaganadahanatapanatuhinakiraṇayajamānamayīr mūrtīr
aṣṭāvapi dhyāyantī suciramaṣṭapuṣpikām adāt //
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 2, 2, 4.1 āliṅganacumbananakhacchedyadaśanacchedyasaṃveśanaśītkṛtapuruṣāyitopariṣṭakānām
aṣṭānām aṣṭadhā vikalpabhedād aṣṭāvaṣṭakāścatuḥṣaṣṭir iti bābhravīyāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 2, 4.1 āliṅganacumbananakhacchedyadaśanacchedyasaṃveśanaśītkṛtapuruṣāyitopariṣṭakānām aṣṭānām aṣṭadhā vikalpabhedād
aṣṭāvaṣṭakāścatuḥṣaṣṭir iti bābhravīyāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 2, 5.1 vikalpavargāṇām
aṣṭānāṃ nyūnādhikatvadarśanāt prahaṇanavirutapuruṣopasṛptacitraratādīnām anyeṣām api vargāṇām iha praveśanāt prāyovādo 'yam /
KāSū, 2, 4, 4.1 tadācchuritakam ardhacandro maṇḍalaṃ rekhā vyāghranakhaṃ mayūrapadakaṃ śaśaplutakam utpalapatrakam iti rūpato
'ṣṭavikalpam //
KāSū, 7, 2, 22.0 vṛttam ekato vṛttam udūkhalakaṃ kusumakaṃ kaṇṭakitaṃ kaṅkāsthigajaprahārikam
aṣṭamaṇḍalikaṃ bhramarakaṃ śṛṅgāṭakam anyāni vopāyataḥ karmataśca bahukarmasahatā caiṣāṃ mṛdukarkaśatā yathā sātmyam iti naṣṭarāgapratyānayanam //
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 2, 9.3 aṣṭottaraṃ praśnaśataṃ pṛcchāmi vadatāṃ varam //
LAS, 2, 99.1 atha khalu mahāmatir bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhagavantametadavocatkatamadbhagavan
aṣṭottarapadaśatam bhagavānāha utpādapadam anutpādapadam nityapadamanityapadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam sthityanyathātvapadam asthityanyathātvapadaṃ kṣaṇikapadam akṣaṇikapadaṃ svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam śūnyatāpadam aśūnyatāpadam ucchedapadam anucchedapadaṃ cittapadam acittapadam madhyamapadam amadhyamapadaṃ śāśvatapadam aśāśvatapadam pratyayapadam apratyayapadam hetupadamahetupadam kleśapadam akleśapadam tṛṣṇāpadam atṛṣṇāpadam upāyapadam anupāyapadam kauśalyapadam akauśalyapadam śuddhipadam aśuddhipadam yuktipadam ayuktipadam dṛṣṭāntapadam adṛṣṭāntapadam śiṣyapadam aśiṣyapadam gurupadam agurupadam gotrapadam agotrapadam yānatrayapadam ayānatrayapadam nirābhāsapadam anirābhāsapadam praṇidhānapadam apraṇidhānapadam trimaṇḍalapadam atrimaṇḍalapadam nimittapadam animittapadam sadasatpakṣapadam asadasatpakṣapadam ubhayapadam anubhayapadam svapratyātmāryajñānapadam asvapratyātmāryajñānapadam dṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam adṛṣṭadharmasukhapadam kṣetrapadam akṣetrapadam aṇupadam anaṇupadam jalapadam ajalapadam dhanvapadam adhanvapadam bhūtapadam abhūtapadam saṃkhyāgaṇitapadam asaṃkhyāgaṇitapadam abhijñāpadam anabhijñāpadam khedapadam akhedapadam ghanapadam aghanapadam śilpakalāvidyāpadam aśilpakalāvidyāpadam vāyupadam avāyupadam bhūmipadam abhūmipadam cintyapadam acintyapadam prajñaptipadam aprajñaptipadam svabhāvapadam asvabhāvapadam skandhapadam askandhapadam sattvapadam asattvapadam buddhipadam abuddhipadam nirvāṇapadam anirvāṇapadam jñeyapadamajñeyapadam tīrthyapadam atīrthyapadam ḍamarapadam aḍamarapadam māyāpadam amāyāpadam svapnapadamasvapnapadam marīcipadam amarīcipadam bimbapadam abimbapadam cakrapadam acakrapadam gandharvapadam agandharvapadam devapadamadevapadam annapānapadamanannapānapadam maithunapadam amaithunapadam dṛṣṭapadam adṛṣṭapadam pāramitāpadam apāramitāpadam śīlapadam aśīlapadam somabhāskaranakṣatrapadam asomabhāskaranakṣatrapadam satyapadamasatyapadam phalapadam aphalapadam nirodhapadam anirodhapadam nirodhavyutthānapadam anirodhavyutthānapadam cikitsāpadam acikitsāpadam lakṣaṇapadam alakṣaṇapadam aṅgapadam anaṅgapadam kalāvidyāpadam akalāvidyāpadam dhyānapadamadhyānapadam bhrāntipadam abhrāntipadam dṛśyapadam adṛśyapadam rakṣyapadam arakṣyapadam vaṃśapadam avaṃśapadam ṛṣipadam anarṣipadam rājyapadam arājyapadam grahaṇapadam agrahaṇapadam ratnapadam aratnapadam vyākaraṇapadam avyākaraṇapadam icchantikapadam anicchantikapadam strīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam astrīpuṃnapuṃsakapadam rasapadamarasapadam kriyāpadam akriyāpadam dehapadamadehapadam tarkapadam atarkapadam calapadam acalapadam indriyapadam anindriyapadam saṃskṛtapadam asaṃskṛtapadam hetuphalapadamahetuphalapadam kaniṣṭhapadamakaniṣṭhapadam ṛtupadam anṛtupadam drumagulmalatāvitānapadam adrumagulmalatāvitānapadam vaicitryapadam avaicitryapadaṃ deśanāvatārapadam adeśanāvatārapadam vinayapadam avinayapadaṃ bhikṣupadam abhikṣupadam adhiṣṭhānapadam anādhadhiṣṭhānapadam akṣarapadam anakṣarapadam /
LAS, 2, 99.2 idaṃ tanmahāmate
aṣṭottaraṃ padaśataṃ pūrvabuddhānuvarṇitam //
LAS, 2, 100.5 dvividhaṃ mahāmate vijñānaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa
aṣṭalakṣaṇoktaṃ khyātivijñānaṃ vastuprativikalpavijñānaṃ ca /
LAS, 2, 126.9 atha khalu mahāmatirbodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ punareva tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaścittāśayavicāramājñāya āryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ sarvabuddhādhiṣṭhānādhiṣṭhito bhagavantaṃ paripṛcchati sma deśayatu me bhagavānāryajñānavastupravicayaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyam
aṣṭottarapadaśataprabhedāśrayam yamāśritya tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitānāṃ parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedaṃ deśayanti yena parikalpitasvabhāvagatiprabhedena suprativibhāgaviddhena pudgaladharmanairātmyapracāraṃ prativiśodhya bhūmiṣu kṛtavidyāḥ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhatīrthakaradhyānasamādhisamāpattisukhamatikramya tathāgatācintyaviṣayapracāragatipracāraṃ pañcadharmasvabhāvagativinivṛttaṃ tathāgataṃ dharmakāyaṃ prajñājñānasunibaddhadharmaṃ māyāviṣayābhinivṛttaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetratuṣitabhavanākaniṣṭhālayopagaṃ tathāgatakāyaṃ pratilabheran /
LAS, 2, 166.4 punaraparaṃ mahāmate kleśajñeyāvaraṇadvayaviśuddhyarthaṃ sārthavāhavadānupūrvyā
aṣṭottare nirābhāsapadaśate pratiṣṭhāpayanti yānabhūmyaṅgasuvibhāgalakṣaṇe ca /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 24, 26.1 puṣpāñjaliṃ dattvā punar dhūpācamanīyaṃ ṣaṣṭhena puṣpāvasaraṇaṃ visarjanaṃ mantrodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya sarvadravyābhiṣekamīśānena
pratidravyamaṣṭapuṣpaṃ dattvaivamarghyaṃ ca gandhapuṣpadhūpācamanīyaṃ phaḍantāstreṇa pūjāpasaraṇaṃ śuddhodakena mūlena saṃsnāpya piṣṭāmalakādibhiḥ //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 57, 15.2 saṃprāśya gomūtram amāṃsam annam akṣāram
aṣṭāvatha viṃśatiṃ ca /
MPur, 83, 18.1 raupyānmahendrapramukhāṃs
tathāṣṭau saṃsthāpya lokādhipatīn krameṇa /
MPur, 98, 11.2 gāvo'ṣṭa vā sapta sakāṃsyadohā mālyāmbarā vā caturo'pyaśaktaḥ /
MPur, 148, 37.2 saṃyojyatāṃ me
rathamaṣṭacakraṃ balaṃ ca me durjayadaityacakram /
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 2, 9.2 śataṃ
cāṣṭau catuḥṣaṣṭirhastā dvātriṃśadeva ca //
NāṭŚ, 2, 10.1 aṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭistu madhyamam /
NāṭŚ, 2, 17.2 vālāstvaṣṭau bhavellikṣā yūkā likṣāṣṭakaṃ bhavet //
NāṭŚ, 6, 15.2 bībhatsādbhutasaṃjñau
cetyaṣṭau nāṭye rasāḥ smṛtāḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 22.2 vaivarṇyamaśru pralaya
ityaṣṭau sāttvikāḥ smṛtāḥ //
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ
aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
Ratnaṭīkā
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 18.1 aṣṭāsv api cāyurvedatantreṣv etad evādhikam abhimatam āśukriyākaraṇādyantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānāt sarvatantrasāmānyāc ca //
Su, Sū., 3, 3.2 tatra sūtrasthānam adhyāyāḥ ṣaṭcatvāriṃśat ṣoḍaśa nidānāni daśa śārīrāṇi catvāriṃśac cikitsitāni
aṣṭau kalpāḥ tad uttaraṃ ṣaṭsaṣṭiḥ //
Su, Sū., 8, 7.1 tatra
nakhaśastraiṣaṇyāvaṣṭāṅgule sūcyo vakṣyante śeṣāṇi tu ṣaḍaṅgulāni //
Su, Sū., 8, 9.1 tatra vakraṃ kuṇṭhaṃ khaṇḍaṃ kharadhāram atisthūlam atituccham atidīrgham atihrasvam
ityaṣṭau śastradoṣāḥ /
Su, Sū., 11, 11.8 tataḥ kaṭaśarkarābhasmaśarkarākṣīrapākaśaṅkhanābhīr agnivarṇāḥ kṛtvāyase pātre tasminneva kṣārodake niṣicya piṣṭvā tenaiva dvidroṇe
'ṣṭapalasaṃmitaṃ śaṅkhanābhyādīnāṃ pramāṇaṃ prativāpya satatam apramattaś cainam avaghaṭṭayan vipacet /
Su, Sū., 22, 3.1 tvaṅmāṃsasirāsnāyvasthisaṃdhikoṣṭhamarmāṇītyaṣṭau vraṇavastūni /
Su, Sū., 43, 3.4 nirvṛttānāṃ vā nātiharitapāṇḍūnāṃ kuśamūḍhāvabaddhamṛdgomayapraliptānāṃ
yavatuṣamudgamāṣaśālyādidhānyarāśāvaṣṭarātroṣitaklinnabhinnānāṃ phalānāṃ phalapippalīr uddhṛtyātape śoṣayet tāsāṃ dadhimadhupalalavimṛditapariśuṣkāṇāṃ subhājanasthānām antarnakhamuṣṭim uṣṇe yaṣṭīmadhukakaṣāye kovidārādīnāmanyatame vā kaṣāye pramṛdya rātriparyuṣitaṃ madhusaindhavayuktam āśīrbhir abhimantritam udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukham āturaṃ pāyayedanena mantreṇābhimantrya /
Su, Nid., 14, 3.1 liṅgavṛddhimicchatāmakramapravṛttānāṃ śūkadoṣanimittā daśa
cāṣṭau ca vyādhayo jāyante /
Su, Nid., 16, 3.3 tatrāṣṭāvoṣṭhayoḥ pañcadaśa dantamūleṣu aṣṭau danteṣu pañca jihvāyāṃ nava tāluni saptadaśa kaṇṭhe trayaḥ sarveṣvāyataneṣu //
Su, Nid., 16, 3.3 tatrāṣṭāvoṣṭhayoḥ pañcadaśa dantamūleṣu
aṣṭau danteṣu pañca jihvāyāṃ nava tāluni saptadaśa kaṇṭhe trayaḥ sarveṣvāyataneṣu //
Su, Śār., 1, 3.1 sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇam akāraṇaṃ
sattvarajastamolakṣaṇamaṣṭarūpamakhilasya jagataḥ sambhavahetur avyaktaṃ nāma /
Su, Śār., 1, 6.1 avyaktaṃ mahān ahaṃkāraḥ pañcatanmātrāṇi
cetyaṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ śeṣāḥ ṣoḍaśa vikārāḥ //
Su, Śār., 4, 4.2 tāsāṃ prathamāvabhāsinī nāma yā sarvavarṇānavabhāsayati pañcavidhāṃ ca chāyāṃ prakāśayati sā vrīheraṣṭādaśabhāgapramāṇā sidhmapadmakaṇṭakādhiṣṭhānā dvitīyā lohitā nāma vrīhiṣoḍaśabhāgapramāṇā tilakalakanyacchavyaṅgādhiṣṭhānā tṛtīyā śvetā nāma vrīhidvādaśabhāgapramāṇā carmadalājagallīmaśakādhiṣṭhānā caturthī tāmrā nāma
vrīheraṣṭabhāgapramāṇā vividhakilāsakuṣṭhādhiṣṭhānā pañcamī vedinī nāma vrīhipañcabhāgapramāṇā kuṣṭhavisarpādhiṣṭhānā ṣaṣṭhī rohiṇī nāma vrīhipramāṇā granthyapacyarbudaślīpadagalagaṇḍādhiṣṭhānā saptamī māṃsadharā nāma vrīhidvayapramāṇā bhagandaravidradhyarśo'dhiṣṭhānā /
Su, Śār., 5, 19.0 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ trīṇi trīṇi tāni pañcadaśa talakūrcagulphasaṃśritāni daśa pārṣṇyāmekaṃ jaṅghāyāṃ dve jānunyekam ekamūrāviti triṃśadevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau śroṇyāṃ pañca teṣāṃ gudabhaganitambeṣu catvāri trikasaṃśritam ekaṃ pārśve ṣaṭtriṃśadekasmin dvitīye 'pyevaṃ pṛṣṭhe triṃśat
aṣṭāvurasi dve aṃsaphalake grīvāyāṃ nava kaṇṭhanāḍyāṃ catvāri dve hanvor dantā dvātriṃśat nāsāyāṃ trīṇi ekaṃ tāluni gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaikaṃ ṣaṭ śirasīti //
Su, Śār., 5, 26.1 saṃkhyātastu daśottare dve śate teṣāṃ
śākhāsvaṣṭaṣaṣṭiḥ ekonaṣaṣṭiḥ koṣṭhe grīvāṃ pratyūrdhvaṃ tryaśītiḥ /
Su, Śār., 5, 26.2 ekaikasyāṃ pādāṅgulyāṃ trayas trayo dvāvaṅguṣṭhe te caturdaśa jānugulphavaṅkṣaṇeṣvekaika evaṃ saptadaśaikasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau trayaḥ kaṭīkapāleṣu caturviṃśatiḥ pṛṣṭhavaṃśe tāvanta eva pārśvayor
urasyaṣṭau tāvanta eva grīvāyāṃ trayaḥ kaṇṭhe nāḍīṣu hṛdayaklomanibaddhāsvaṣṭādaśa dantaparimāṇā dantamūleṣu ekaḥ kākalake nāsāyāṃ ca dvau vartmamaṇḍalajau netrāśrayau gaṇḍakarṇaśaṅkheṣvekaiko dvau hanusaṃdhī dvāvupariṣṭādbhruvoḥ śaṅkhayośca pañca śiraḥkapāleṣu eko mūrdhni //
Su, Śār., 5, 37.3 ekaikasyāṃ tu pādāṅgulyāṃ tisrastisrastāḥ pañcadaśa daśa prapade pādopari kūrcasaṃniviṣṭās tāvatya eva daśa gulphatalayor gulphajānvantare viṃśatiḥ pañca jānuni viṃśatirūrau daśa vaṅkṣaṇe śatamevamekasmin sakthni bhavanti etenetarasakthi bāhū ca vyākhyātau tisraḥ pāyau ekā meḍhre sevanyāṃ cāparā dve vṛṣaṇayoḥ sphicoḥ pañca pañca dve vastiśirasi pañcodare nābhyāmekā pṛṣṭhordhvasaṃniviṣṭāḥ pañca pañca dīrghāḥ ṣaṭ pārśvayor daśa vakṣasi akṣakāṃsau prati samantāt sapta dve hṛdayāmāśayayoḥ ṣaṭ yakṛtplīhoṇḍukeṣu grīvāyāṃ catasra
aṣṭau hanvor ekaikā kākalakagalayor dve tāluni ekā jihvāyām oṣṭhayor dve nāsāyāṃ dve dve netrayor gaṇḍayoś catasraḥ karṇayor dve catasro lalāṭe ekā śirasīti evametāni pañca peśīśatāni //
Su, Śār., 6, 4.1 tatraikādaśa māṃsamarmāṇi ekacatvāriṃśatsirāmarmāṇi saptaviṃśatiḥ snāyumarmāṇi
aṣṭāvasthimarmāṇi viṃśatiḥ sandhimarmāṇi ceti /
Su, Śār., 6, 6.5 jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ catasro dhamanyo
'ṣṭau mātṛkā dve kṛkāṭike dve vidhure dve phaṇe dvāvapāṅgau dvāvāvartau dvāvutkṣepau dvau śaṅkhāvekā sthapanī pañca sīmantāścatvāri śṛṅgāṭakānyeko 'dhipatir iti //
Su, Śār., 6, 8.3 tatra sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇyekonaviṃśatiḥ kālāntaraprāṇaharāṇi trayastriṃśat trīṇi viśalyaghnāni catuścatvāriṃśadvaikalyakarāṇi
aṣṭau rujākarāṇīti //
Su, Śār., 7, 7.2 viśeṣatastu koṣṭhe catustriṃśat tāsāṃ gudameḍhrāśritāḥ
śroṇyāmaṣṭau dve dve pārśvayoḥ ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhe tāvatya eva codare daśa vakṣasi /
Su, Śār., 7, 7.3 ekacatvāriṃśajjatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ tāsāṃ caturdaśa grīvāyāṃ karṇayoścatasro nava jihvāyāṃ ṣaṭ nāsikāyām
aṣṭau netrayoḥ evam etat pañcasaptatiśataṃ vātavāhinīnāṃ sirāṇāṃ vyākhyātaṃ bhavati /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.2 dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ tāsām
aṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ dve dve viṭapayoḥ kaṭīkataruṇayośca aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet pārśvasandhigate ca dve catasro viṃśatiś ca pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatas tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire tāvatya evodare tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet catvāriṃśadvakṣasi tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyā hṛdaye dve dve dve stanamūle stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato 'ṣṭau evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.2 dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ tāsām aṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ dve dve viṭapayoḥ kaṭīkataruṇayośca
aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet pārśvasandhigate ca dve catasro viṃśatiś ca pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatas tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire tāvatya evodare tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet catvāriṃśadvakṣasi tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyā hṛdaye dve dve dve stanamūle stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato 'ṣṭau evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.2 dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ tāsām aṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ dve dve viṭapayoḥ kaṭīkataruṇayośca
aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet pārśvasandhigate ca dve catasro viṃśatiś ca pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatas tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire tāvatya evodare tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet catvāriṃśadvakṣasi tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyā hṛdaye dve dve dve stanamūle stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato 'ṣṭau evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.2 dvātriṃśacchroṇyāṃ tāsām aṣṭāvaśastrakṛtyāḥ dve dve viṭapayoḥ kaṭīkataruṇayośca aṣṭāvaṣṭāvekaikasmin pārśve tāsāmekaikāmūrdhvagāṃ pariharet pārśvasandhigate ca dve catasro viṃśatiś ca pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭhavaṃśamubhayatas tāsāmūrdhvagāminyau dve dve pariharedbṛhatīsire tāvatya evodare tāsāṃ meḍhropari romarājīmubhayato dve dve pariharet catvāriṃśadvakṣasi tāsāṃ caturdaśāśastrakṛtyā hṛdaye dve dve dve stanamūle stanarohitāpalāpastambheṣūbhayato
'ṣṭau evaṃ dvātriṃśadaśastrakṛtyāḥ pṛṣṭhodaroraḥsu bhavanti /
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ
tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato 'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato
'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 7, 22.3 catuḥṣaṣṭisirāśataṃ jatruṇa ūrdhvaṃ bhavati tatra ṣaṭpañcāśacchirodharāyāṃ tāsāmaṣṭau catasraśca marmasaṃjñāḥ pariharet dve kṛkāṭikayoḥ dve vidhurayoḥ evaṃ grīvāyāṃ ṣoḍaśāvyadhyāḥ hanvor ubhayato
'ṣṭāvaṣṭau tāsāṃ tu sandhidhamanyau dve dve pariharet ṣaṭtriṃśajjihvāyāṃ tāsāmadhaḥ ṣoḍaśāśastrakṛtyāḥ rasavahe dve vāgvahe ca dve dvirdvādaśa nāsāyāṃ tāsām aupanāsikyaścatasraḥ pariharet tāsām eva ca tālunyekāṃ mṛdāvuddeśe aṣṭatriṃśad ubhayor netrayoḥ tāsāmekāmapāṅgayoḥ pariharet karṇayor daśa tāsāṃ śabdavāhinīmekaikāṃ pariharet nāsānetragatāstu lalāṭe ṣaṣṭiḥ tāsāṃ keśāntānugatāścatasraḥ āvartayor ekaikā sthapanyāṃ caikā parihartavyā śaṅkhayor daśa tāsāṃ śaṅkhasandhigatāmekaikāṃ pariharet dvādaśa mūrdhni tāsāmutkṣepayor dve pariharet sīmanteṣvekaikām ekāmadhipatāviti evamaśastrakṛtyāḥ pañcāśajjatruṇa ūrdhvam iti //
Su, Śār., 9, 5.2 tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa śabdarūparasagandhān
aṣṭābhir gṛhṇīte dvābhyāṃ bhāṣate dvābhyāṃ ghoṣaṃ karoti dvābhyāṃ svapiti dvābhyāṃ pratibudhyate dve cāśruvāhiṇyau dve stanyaṃ striyā vahataḥ stanasaṃśrite te eva śukraṃ narasya stanābhyāmabhivahatas tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 7.2 tāstu pittāśayam abhiprapannāstatrastham evānnapānarasaṃ vipakvam auṣṇyād vivecayantyo 'bhivahantyaḥ śarīraṃ tarpayanti arpayanti cordhvagānāṃ tiryaggāṇāṃ ca rasasthānaṃ cābhipūrayanti mūtrapurīṣasvedāṃś ca vivecayanti āmapakvāśayāntare ca tridhā jāyante tāstriṃśat tāsāṃ tu vātapittakaphaśoṇitarasān dve dve vahatastā daśa dve 'nnavāhinyāvantrāśrite toyavahe dve mūtrabastimabhiprapanne mūtravahe dve śukravahe dve śukraprādurbhāvāya dve visargāya te eva raktamabhivahato nārīṇāmārtavasaṃjñaṃ dve varconirasanyau sthūlāntrapratibaddhe
aṣṭāvanyāstiryaggāṇāṃ dhamanīnāṃ svedamarpayanti tāstvetāstriṃśat savibhāgā vyākhyātāḥ /
Su, Śār., 10, 5.1 navame māsi sūtikāgāramenāṃ praveśayet praśastatithyādau tatrāriṣṭaṃ brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ śvetaraktapītakṛṣṇeṣu bhūmipradeśeṣu bilvanyagrodhatindukabhallātakanirmitaṃ sarvāgāraṃ yathāsaṅkhyaṃ tanmayaparyaṅkam upaliptabhittiṃ suvibhaktaparicchadaṃ prāgdvāraṃ dakṣiṇadvāraṃ
vāṣṭahastāyataṃ caturhastavistṛtaṃ rakṣāmaṅgalasampannaṃ vidheyam //
Su, Śār., 10, 12.1 atha jātasyolbamapanīya mukhaṃ ca saindhavasarpiṣā viśodhya ghṛtāktaṃ mūrdhni picuṃ dadyāt tato
nābhināḍīmaṣṭāṅgulamāyamya sūtreṇa baddhvā chedayet tatsūtraikadeśaṃ ca kumārasya grīvāyāṃ samyag badhnīyāt //
Su, Cik., 1, 9.1 teṣu kaṣāyo vartiḥ kalkaḥ sarpistailaṃ rasakriyāvacūrṇanamiti śodhanaropaṇāni
teṣvaṣṭau śastrakṛtyāḥ śoṇitāsthāpanaṃ kṣāro 'gniryantram āhāro rakṣāvidhānaṃ bandhavidhānaṃ coktāni snehasvedanavamanavirecanavastyuttaravastiśirovirecananasyadhūmakavalaghāraṇāny anyatra vakṣyāmaḥ yadanyadavaśiṣṭam upakramajātaṃ tadiha vakṣyate //
Su, Cik., 7, 36.1 mūtravahaśukravahamuṣkasrotomūtraprasekasevanīyonigudabastīnaṣṭau pariharet /
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā
rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor
aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 14, 10.2 tadyathā eraṇḍatailam aharaharmāsaṃ dvau vā kevalaṃ mūtrayuktaṃ kṣīrayuktaṃ vā sevetodakavarjī māhiṣaṃ vā mūtraṃ kṣīreṇa nirāhāraḥ saptarātram uṣṭrīkṣīrāhāro vānnavārivarjī pakṣaṃ pippalīṃ vā māsaṃ pūrvoktena vidhānenāseveta saindhavājamodāyuktaṃ vā nikumbhatailam ārdraśṛṅgaverarasapātraśatasiddhaṃ vā vātaśūle 'vacāryaṃ śṛṅgaverarasavipakvaṃ kṣīramāseveta cavyaśṛṅgaverakalkaṃ vā payasā saraladevadārucitrakam eva vā muraṅgīśālaparṇīśyāmāpunarnavākalkaṃ vā jyotiṣkaphalatailaṃ vā kṣīreṇa svarjikāhiṅgumiśraṃ pibet guḍadvitīyāṃ vā harītakīṃ bhakṣayet snuhīkṣīrabhāvitānāṃ vā pippalīnāṃ sahasraṃ kālena pathyākṛṣṇācūrṇaṃ vā snuhīkṣīrabhāvitamutkārikāṃ pakvāṃ dāpayet harītakīcūrṇaṃ prasthamāḍhake ghṛtasyāvāpyāṅgāreṣvabhivilāpya khajenābhimathyānuguptaṃ kṛtvārdhamāsaṃ yavapalle vāsayet tataścoddhṛtya parisrāvya harītakīkvāthāmladadhīnyāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsamardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet gavye payasi mahāvṛkṣakṣīramāvāpya vipacet vipakvaṃ cāvatārya śītībhūtaṃ manthānenābhimathya navanītamādāya bhūyo mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇaiva vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsaṃ māsārdhaṃ vā pāyayet cavyacitrakadantyativiṣākuṣṭhasārivātriphalājamodaharidrāśaṅkhinītrivṛttrikaṭukānām ardhakārṣikā bhāgā rājavṛkṣaphalamajjñāmaṣṭau karṣāḥ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrapale dve gavāṃ kṣīramūtrayor
aṣṭāvaṣṭau palāni etat sarvaṃ ghṛtaprasthe samāvāpya vipacet tadyathāyogaṃ māsam ardhamāsaṃ vā pāyayet etāni tilvakaghṛtacaturthāni sarpīṃṣy udaragulmavidradhyaṣṭhīlānāhakuṣṭhonmādāpasmāreṣūpayojyāni virecanārthaṃ mūtrāsavāriṣṭasurāścābhīkṣṇaṃ mahāvṛkṣakṣīrasaṃbhṛtāḥ seveta virecanadravyakaṣāyaṃ vā śṛṅgaveradevadārupragāḍham //
Su, Cik., 27, 8.2 pañcame praśastaguṇalakṣaṇāni jāyante amānuṣaṃ cādityaprakāśaṃ vapuradhigacchati dūrācchravaṇāni darśanāni cāsya bhavanti rajastamasī cāpohya sattvam adhitiṣṭhati śrutanigādyapūrvotpādī gajabalo 'śvajavaḥ
punaryuvāṣṭau varṣaśatānyāyuravāpnoti /
Su, Cik., 35, 7.1 tatra
sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ ṣaḍaṣṭadaśāṅgulapramāṇāni kaniṣṭhikānāmikāmadhyamāṅgulipariṇāhānyagre 'dhyardhāṅguladvyaṅgulārdhatṛtīyāṅgulasaṃniviṣṭakarṇikāni kaṅkaśyenabarhiṇapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśāni mudgamāṣakalāyamātrasrotāṃsi vidadhyānnetrāṇi /
Su, Cik., 35, 7.1 tatra
sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ ṣaḍaṣṭadaśāṅgulapramāṇāni kaniṣṭhikānāmikāmadhyamāṅgulipariṇāhānyagre 'dhyardhāṅguladvyaṅgulārdhatṛtīyāṅgulasaṃniviṣṭakarṇikāni kaṅkaśyenabarhiṇapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśāni mudgamāṣakalāyamātrasrotāṃsi vidadhyānnetrāṇi /
Su, Cik., 35, 7.1 tatra sāṃvatsarikāṣṭadviraṣṭavarṣāṇāṃ
ṣaḍaṣṭadaśāṅgulapramāṇāni kaniṣṭhikānāmikāmadhyamāṅgulipariṇāhānyagre 'dhyardhāṅguladvyaṅgulārdhatṛtīyāṅgulasaṃniviṣṭakarṇikāni kaṅkaśyenabarhiṇapakṣanāḍītulyapraveśāni mudgamāṣakalāyamātrasrotāṃsi vidadhyānnetrāṇi /
Su, Cik., 35, 7.2 teṣu cāsthāpanadravyapramāṇamāturahastasaṃmitena prasṛtena saṃmitau prasṛtau dvau catvāro
'ṣṭau ca vidheyāḥ //
Su, Cik., 35, 9.3 saptatestūrdhvaṃ netrapramāṇam etadeva dravyapramāṇaṃ tu
dviraṣṭavarṣavat //
Su, Cik., 35, 11.1 vraṇanetram
aṣṭāṅgulaṃ mudgavāhisroto vraṇamavekṣya yathāsvaṃ snehakaṣāye vidadhīta //
Su, Cik., 35, 32.4 snehastvaṣṭabhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pratihato na pratyāgacchati tribhir doṣaiḥ aśanābhibhūto malavyāmiśro dūrānupraviṣṭo 'svinnasya anuṣṇo 'lpaṃ bhuktavato 'lpaśceti vaidyāturanimittā bhavanti /
Su, Cik., 40, 4.1 tatrailādinā kuṣṭhatagaravarjyena ślakṣṇapiṣṭena dvādaśāṅgulaṃ śarakāṇḍamaṅgulipariṇāhaṃ
kṣaumeṇāṣṭāṅgulaṃ veṣṭayitvā lepayedeṣā vartiḥ prāyogike snehaphalasāramadhūcchiṣṭasarjarasagugguluprabhṛtibhiḥ snehamiśraiḥ snaihike śirovirecanadravyair vairecane bṛhatīkaṇṭakārikātrikaṭukāsamardahiṅgviṅgudītvaṅmanaḥśilācchinnaruhākarkaṭaśṛṅgīprabhṛtibhiḥ kāsaharaiśca kāsaghne snāyucarmakhuraśṛṅgakarkaṭakāsthiśuṣkamatsyavallūrakṛmiprabhṛtibhir vāmanīyaiśca vāmanīye //
Su, Cik., 40, 5.4 vraṇanetramaṣṭāṅgulaṃ vraṇadhūpanārthaṃ kalāyaparimaṇḍalaṃ kulatthavāhisrota iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 28.1 tasya pramāṇam
aṣṭau bindavaḥ pradeśinīparvadvayaniḥsṛtāḥ prathamā mātrā dvitīyā śuktiḥ tṛtīyā pāṇiśuktiḥ ityetāstisro mātrā yathābalaṃ prayojyāḥ //
Su, Ka., 2, 5.0 tatra
klītakāśvamāraguñjāsugandhagargarakakaraghāṭavidyucchikhāvijayānītyaṣṭau mūlaviṣāṇi viṣapattrikālambāvaradārukarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca patraviṣāṇi kumudvatīveṇukākarambhamahākarambhakarkoṭakareṇukakhadyotakacarmarībhagandhāsarpaghātinandanasārapākānīti dvādaśa phalaviṣāṇi vetrakādambavallījakarambhamahākarambhāṇi pañca puṣpaviṣāṇi antrapācakakartarīyasaurīyakakaraghāṭakarambhanandananārācakāni sapta tvaksāraniryāsaviṣāṇi kumudaghnīsnuhījālakṣīrīṇi trīṇi kṣīraviṣāṇi phenāśmaharitālaṃ ca dve dhātuviṣe kālakūṭavatsanābhasarṣapapālakakardamakavairāṭakamustakaśṛṅgīviṣaprapuṇḍarīkamūlakahālāhalamahāviṣakarkaṭakānīti trayodaśa kandaviṣāṇi ityevaṃ pañcapañcāśat sthāvaraviṣāṇi bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 8, 30.1 śatapadyastu paruṣā kṛṣṇā citrā kapilā pītikā raktā śvetā agniprabhā
ityaṣṭau tābhir daṣṭe śopho vedanā dāhaśca hṛdaye śvetāgniprabhābhyāmetadeva dāho mūrcchā cātimātraṃ śvetapiḍakotpattiśca //
Su, Ka., 8, 31.1 maṇḍūkāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sāraḥ kuhako harito rakto yavavarṇābho bhṛkuṭī
koṭikaścetyaṣṭau tair daṣṭasya daṃśe kaṇḍūrbhavati pītaphenāgamaśca vaktrāt bhṛkuṭīkoṭikābhyāmetadeva dāhaśchardirmūrcchā cātimātram //
Su, Utt., 8, 11.3 aṣṭārdhakā rudhirajāśca gadāstridoṣāstāvanta eva gaditāvapi bāhyajau dvau //
Su, Utt., 10, 6.1 yojyo vargo vyasta eṣo 'nyathā vā samyaṅnasye
'ṣṭārdhasaṃkhye 'pi nityam /
Su, Utt., 44, 4.1 pāṇḍvāmayo
'ṣṭārdhavidhaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ pṛthaksamastair yugapac ca doṣaiḥ /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 44.2, 1.3 ūrdhvam
ityaṣṭau sthānāni gṛhyante tad yathā brāhmaṃ prājāpatyaṃ saumyam aindraṃ gāndharvaṃ yākṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ paiśācam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 45.2, 1.0 yathā kasyacid vairāgyam asti na tattvajñānaṃ tasmād ajñānapūrvād vairāgyāt prakṛtilayo mṛto
'ṣṭāsu prakṛtiṣu pradhānabuddhyahaṃkāratanmātreṣu līyate na mokṣaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.20 āsām
aṣṭānāṃ siddhīnāṃ śāstrāntare saṃjñāḥ kṛtāstāraṃ sutāraṃ tāratāraṃ pramodaṃ pramuditaṃ pramodamānaṃ ramyakaṃ sadāpramuditam iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 51.2, 1.33 atha yad uktaṃ bhāvair adhivasitaṃ liṅgaṃ tatra bhāvā dharmādayo
'ṣṭāvuktā buddhipariṇāmā viparyayāśaktituṣṭisiddhipariṇatāḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 53.2, 1.1 tatra daivam
aṣṭaprakāraṃ brāhmaṃ prājāpatyaṃ saumyam aindraṃ gāndharvaṃ yākṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ paiśācam iti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 13.2 yuṣmākaṃ tāni saptatridaśamuninutāny
aṣṭadigbhāñji bhānor yānti prāhṇe navatvaṃ daśa dadhatu śivaṃ dīdhitīnāṃ śatāni //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 139.1 evam uktvā pañcāśanmātrā gatāḥ punar api pañcaviṃśatiḥ daśa pañca ceti athānye
dvādaśāṣṭau //
Trikāṇḍaśeṣa
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.2 tatra kuṭīcakā gautamabhāradvājayājñavalkyahārītaprabhṛtīnām āśrameṣv
aṣṭau grāsāṃś caranto yogamārgatattvajñā mokṣam eva prārthayante /
VaikhDhS, 2, 10.0 brāhmaṇo hṛdgābhiḥ kṣatriyaḥ kaṇṭhagābhir vaiśyas tālugābhir adbhir ācāmeta ātmānaṃ prokṣya pratyarkam apo visṛjyārkaṃ paryety udakasyāgner vāmapārśvaṃ prāṇān āyamya pratyekam oṃkārādisaptavyāhṛtipūrvāṃ gāyatrīm ante saśiraskāṃ trir japet sa prāṇāyāmas trīn ekaṃ vā prāṇāyāmaṃ kṛtvā pūtaḥ śataṃ daśa
aṣṭau vā sāvitrīṃ sāyaṃprātaḥ saṃdhyām upāsya naiśikam āhnikaṃ caino 'pamṛjyate dvijātiḥ saṃdhyopāsanahīnaḥ śūdrasamo bhavati brahmacārī svanāma saṃkīrtyābhivādayed ahaṃ bho iti śrotre ca saṃspṛśya guroḥ pādaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā vāmaṃ vāmena vyatyasyar āpādam gṛhṇann ānataśīrṣo 'bhivādayaty āyuṣmān bhava saumyety enaṃ śaṃsed anāśīrvādī nābhivandyo mātā pitā gurur vidvāṃsaś ca pratyaham abhivādanīyāḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 7.0 godohanakālamātraṃ tadardhaṃ vā sthitvā vrajed alābhe 'py avamāne 'pyaviṣādī labdhe sammāne 'py asaṃtoṣī syāt drutaṃ vilambitaṃ vā na gacchet bhikṣākālād anyatra paraveśma na gantavyaṃ bhikṣituṃ krośād ūrdhvaṃ na gacchet bhikṣāṃ caritvā toyapārśve prakṣālitapāṇipāda ācamyod u tyam ityādityāyāto devā iti viṣṇave brahma jajñām iti brahmaṇe ca bhikṣāgraṃ dattvā sarvabhūtebhya iti baliṃ prakṣipet pāṇināgnihotravidhānenātmayajñaṃ saṃkalpya prāṇayātrāmātram
aṣṭau grāsān vāśnīyāt kāmaṃ nāśnāti vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pītvācamyācāmati nindākrośau na kurvīta bandhūñ jñātīṃs tyajed vaṃśacāritraṃ tapaḥ śrutaṃ na vadet saṅgaṃ tyaktvā niyamayamī priyaṃ satyaṃ vadan sarvabhūtasyāvirodhī samaḥ sadādhyātmarato dhyānayogī nārāyaṇaṃ paraṃ brahma paśyan dhāraṇāṃ dhārayed akṣaraṃ brahmāpnoti nārāyaṇaḥ paraṃ brahmeti śrutiḥ //
VaikhDhS, 3, 9.0 nārāyaṇabaliṃ nārāyaṇād eva sarvārthasiddhir iti brahmaṇādyair narair hatasyātmaghātino rajjuśastrodakāśanidaṃṣṭripaśusarpādibhiḥ sarvapāpamṛtasyādāhyānām anyeṣāṃ bhikṣoś caikādaśadinād ūrdhvaṃ mahāpātakināṃ pañcānāṃ dvādaśasaṃvatsarād ūrdhvaṃ sa piṇḍīkaraṇasthāne mṛtakārtham aparapakṣe dvādaśyāṃ śravaṇe vā karoti pūrve 'hani dvādaśa brāhmaṇān nimantrayed apare 'hani viṣṇor ālayapārśve nadītīre gṛhe vāgnyāyatanaṃ kṛtvāghāraṃ juhuyād agniṃ paristīryāgner vāyavyāṃ viṣṭare darbheṣu tadrūpaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā saṃsthāpya puruṣaṃ dhyāyann oṃ bhūḥ puruṣam ity ādyaiḥ prāṅmukhaṃ devaṃ nārāyaṇam āvāhyāsanapādyācamanāni dadyāt puruṣasūktena snāpayitvā nārāyaṇāya vidmaha ity
aṣṭākṣaramantreṇa vā vastrottarīyābharaṇapādyācamanapuṣpagandhadhūpadīpākṣatācamanair arcayati //
Varāhapurāṇa
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 95.1 yaścaitat saubharicaritam anusmarati paṭhati śṛṇoti avadhārayati lekhayati
tasyāṣṭau janmanyasanmatir asaddharmo vā manaso 'sanmārgācaraṇam aśeṣaheyeṣu vā mamatvaṃ na bhavati //
ViPur, 4, 13, 46.1 te ca yadusainikās tatra
saptāṣṭa dināni tanniṣkrāntim udīkṣamāṇās tasthuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 35.1 tāsāṃ ca rukmiṇīsatyabhāmājāmbavatīcāruhāsinīpramukhā
hyaṣṭau patnyaḥ pradhānā babhūvuḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 36.1 tāsu
cāṣṭāvayutāni lakṣaṃ ca putrāṇāṃ bhagavān akhilamūrtir anādimān ajanayat //
ViPur, 4, 24, 53.1 tataś
cāṣṭau yavanāś caturdaśa turuṣkārā muṇḍāśca trayodaśa ekādaśa maunā ete vai pṛthivīpatayaḥ pṛthivīṃ daśavarṣaśatāni navatyadhikāni bhokṣyanti //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 5, 140.1 mahiṣī cet sasyanāśaṃ kuryāt tatpālas tv
aṣṭau māṣān daṇḍyaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 18, 38.1 yadi dvau brāhmaṇīputrau syātām ekaḥ śūdrāputraḥ tadā navadhā vibhaktasyārthasya brāhmaṇīputrāv
aṣṭau bhāgān ādadyātām ekaṃ śūdrāputraḥ //
ViSmṛ, 22, 10.1 savarṇasyāśauce dvijo bhuktvā sravantīm āsādya tannimagnas triraghamarṣaṇaṃ japtvottīrya
gāyatryaṣṭasahasraṃ japet //
ViSmṛ, 22, 63.1 dvijaḥ śūdrapretānugamanaṃ kṛtvā sravantīm āsādya tannimagnaḥ triraghamarṣaṇaṃ japtvottīrya
gāyatryaṣṭasahasraṃ japet //
ViSmṛ, 47, 7.1 aṣṭau grāsān pratidivasaṃ māsam aśnīyāt sa yaticāndrāyaṇaḥ //
ViSmṛ, 90, 21.1 dakṣiṇapārśve mahārajanaraktena samagreṇa vāsasā ghṛtatulām
aṣṭādhikāṃ dattvā //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 11.1 durlabhāṣṭākṣaṇanirvṛttir durlabho manuṣyapratilambho durlabhā kṣaṇasaṃpadviśuddhir durlabho buddhotpādo durlabhāvikalendriyatā /
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Ayurvedarasāyana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 45.2 pauṃsnaṃ vapur darśayānam ananyasiddhair autpattikaiḥ samagṛṇan yutam
aṣṭabhogaiḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 8.2 athāṣṭau vivāhāḥ sambhavanti brāhmo daivo gāndharvva āsuro rākṣasaḥ paiśāco mānuṣaḥ kṣātraśceti /
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 3, 126.3 priyāsu nārīṣv adhaneṣu bāndhaveṣv ativyayo nāsti
narādhipāṣṭasu //
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kālikāpurāṇa
KālPur, 56, 49.1 ādhāre vāyumārge hṛdi kamaladale candravat smerasūrye vastau vahnau samiddhe viśatu varadayā
mantramaṣṭākṣaraṃ tat /
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau tathaiva /
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau
tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau tathaiva /
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni
proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau tathaiva /
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau
tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo 'ṣṭau tathaiva /
KālPur, 56, 51.1 aṅgānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau vasava iha tathaivāṣṭamūrtir dalāni proktānyaṣṭau tathāṣṭau madhumatiracitāḥ siddhayo
'ṣṭau tathaiva /
KālPur, 56, 51.2 aṣṭāvaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyā jagati ratikalāḥ kṣiprakāṣṭhāṅgayogā mayyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi kṣaratu na hi gaṇo yaddhṛdo yastvamūṣām //
KālPur, 56, 51.2 aṣṭāvaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyā jagati ratikalāḥ kṣiprakāṣṭhāṅgayogā mayyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi kṣaratu na hi gaṇo yaddhṛdo yastvamūṣām //
KālPur, 56, 51.2 aṣṭāvaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyā jagati ratikalāḥ kṣiprakāṣṭhāṅgayogā mayyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi kṣaratu na hi gaṇo yaddhṛdo yastvamūṣām //
KālPur, 56, 51.2 aṣṭāvaṣṭāṣṭasaṃkhyā jagati ratikalāḥ kṣiprakāṣṭhāṅgayogā
mayyaṣṭāvakṣarāṇi kṣaratu na hi gaṇo yaddhṛdo yastvamūṣām //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 88.2 padbhyāṃ karābhyāṃ jānubhyāṃ praṇāmo
'ṣṭāṅga īritaḥ //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mātṛkābhedatantra
MBhT, 3, 11.2 yogasiddhir bhavet tasya
cāṣṭasiddhir bhaviṣyati //
MBhT, 3, 18.3 aṣṭapatraṃ tathā vṛttaṃ tanmadhye kuṇḍadurlabham //
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 24.2, 1.0 mantroddhāraprakaraṇābhidhāsyamānajñānamadhyavartino vācakavrātasya mantragaṇasya ye vācyā anantādayo
'ṣṭau vidyeśās tāṃs tathā māyīyasyāśuddhasyādhvanas tatkālam anāvirbhāvāc chuddhavidyābhuvane kṛtasthitīn saptakoṭisaṃkhyātān mantrān parameśvaro vidhatta iti pūrveṇa sambandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 25.2, 2.0 tatra maṇḍalino
'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ krodhādyāś cāṣṭāv eva rudrāṇāṃ ca brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ śataṃ śrīkaṇṭhavīrabhadrau cety evam aṣṭādaśottaraṃ śataṃ prāgvan mantreśvaratve śivena niyuktam ity arthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 25.2, 2.0 tatra maṇḍalino 'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ krodhādyāś
cāṣṭāv eva rudrāṇāṃ ca brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ śataṃ śrīkaṇṭhavīrabhadrau cety evam aṣṭādaśottaraṃ śataṃ prāgvan mantreśvaratve śivena niyuktam ity arthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 13.0 pāśajālaṃ vyapohatīti aṇor iti vijñānākalapralayākalasakalatvena trirūpasya tathā vijñānākalapralayākalātmanor viparyavasitamaleśvaraśaktyadhikāratadanyathābhāvabhedāt pratyekaṃ dvividhayoḥ sakalasyāpi tribandhanabaddhasya kutaścid upāyāt prakṣīṇakarmatayā kevalakalādiyuktasya ca evaṃ dviprakārasyāsyaiva ca pratyekaṃ videhasadehabhedāt pratibhedaṃ ca malādyadhikāravirahiṇas tadyuktasya cety
aṣṭaprakārasya ittham anekabhedabhinnasyātmanaḥ parameśvaraḥ pāśajālaṃ yathāsaṃbhavam apohatīti saṃbandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 1.2, 3.0 te
'ṣṭau nava caturguṇāḥ sapta pañca cetyetāvatā saṃkṣiptaprabhedakathanena buddhiviplavo yaḥ śaṅkyate sa evaṃvidhā tuṣṭiritthaṃvidhā siddhir ityevaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇe saṃkṣipte kṛte na bhavatītyetadartham idam ityarthaḥ //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 7.0 adhikamadhyahīnabhedena raktavat adhikamadhyahīnabhedena vikāraparimāṇam pradhānabhūtaḥ saptāhenaivotpattir salilādīni vastraṃ vikāraparimāṇam pradhānabhūtaḥ
saptāhenaivotpattir salilādīni saptāhenaivotpattir aṣṭau vraṇe iti //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā zu ParDhSmṛti, 2, 15.2, 486.3 aṣṭau piṇḍān kṛtvā ṛtam agre prathamaṃ jajña ṛte satyaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ yad iyaṃ kumāryabhijātā tadiyamiha pratipadyatāṃ yatsatyaṃ tad dṛśyatāmiti piṇḍān abhimantrya kumārīṃ brūyād eṣām ekaṃ gṛhāṇeti /
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 2, 9.1 aṣṭāṅgulavistāraṃ dairghyeṇa daśāṅgulaṃ tv adhobhāṇḍam /
RHT, 5, 32.1 aṣṭāṃśaṃ tu tadardhe ṣoḍaśāṃśaṃ tadardhanirvyūḍhe /
RHT, 9, 4.2 aṣṭau rasāstathaiṣāṃ sattvāni rasāyanāni syuḥ //
RHT, 16, 17.1 kṛtvāṣṭāṃgulamūṣāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ dṛḍhāṃ ślakṣṇām /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 5, 70.1 dagdhākṣakāṣṭhair malam āyasaṃ tu
gomūtranirvāpitamaṣṭavārān /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 58.2 gulmāni
cāṣṭāvudarāṇi hanyāt saṃsevitā śuddharasasya parpaṭī //
RPSudh, 7, 21.2 teṣāṃ varṇā jātayaśca prabhedāḥ
kathyante'ṣṭau śāstrataścāpakarṣāt //
RPSudh, 7, 23.1 puṃvajraṃ yatprocyate
cāṣṭadhāraṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ced indracāpena tulyam /
RPSudh, 7, 23.2 aṣṭau cetsyuḥ phālakā bhāsuraṃ vai pūrvaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sarvadoṣāpahaṃ syāt //
RPSudh, 7, 30.1 kṣiptvā nirundhyāpi ca mūṣikāyāṃ
puṭānyathāṣṭau ca vanopalairdadet /
RPSudh, 7, 39.2 vaikrāṃtabhasmātra
tathāṣṭabhāgakaṃ ṣaḍeva bhāgā hi balervidheyāḥ //
RPSudh, 7, 57.2 vajravarjyamapi
cāṣṭabhiḥ puṭai ratnabhasma bhavatīti niścitam //
RPSudh, 8, 3.1 tato'ṣṭabhāgaṃ trikaṭuṃ niyojya niṣkapramāṇaṃ ca bhajetprabhāte /
RPSudh, 8, 28.1 tasyādhastād
aṣṭayāmaṃ prakuryādvahniṃ śīte karṣamātraṃ viṣaṃ hi /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 72.2 daśāṣṭasaṃskṛtaiḥ siddho dehaṃ lohaṃ karoti saḥ //
RRS, 2, 1.2 capalo rasakaśceti
jñātvāṣṭau saṃgrahed rasān //
RRS, 2, 64.2 mriyate
'ṣṭapuṭair gandhanimbukadravasaṃyutaḥ //
RRS, 3, 1.2 kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ
cetyuparasāścāṣṭau pāradakarmaṇi //
RRS, 4, 62.2 vajraṃ vinānyaratnāni mriyante
'ṣṭapuṭaiḥ khalu //
RRS, 5, 16.2 patre liptvā puṭaiḥ
pacyādaṣṭabhirmriyate dhruvam //
RRS, 5, 50.2 dhmātvā
sauvīrakakṣepādviśudhyatyaṣṭavārataḥ //
RRS, 9, 67.1 vidhāyāṣṭāṅgulaṃ pātraṃ lauhamaṣṭāṅgulocchrayam /
RRS, 9, 67.1 vidhāyāṣṭāṅgulaṃ pātraṃ
lauhamaṣṭāṅgulocchrayam /
RRS, 9, 85.2 mardako
'ṣṭāṅgulaścaiva taptakhallābhidho 'pyayam //
RRS, 11, 3.3 māṣā dvādaśa tolaḥ
syādaṣṭau tolāḥ palaṃ bhavet //
RRS, 16, 25.1 dvau bhāgau
gaṃdhakasyāṣṭau śaṃkhacūrṇasya yojayet /
RRS, 16, 147.1 tāmraṃ pāradagaṃdhakau trikaṭukaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca sauvarcalaṃ khalle mardya dṛḍhaṃ vidhāya
sikatākumbhe'ṣṭayāmaṃ tataḥ /
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 8, 277.1 aṣṭāṃśahemni haraje śikhimūṣikāyāṃ saṃjārya ṣaḍguṇabaliṃ kramaśo 'dhikaṃ ca /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 8, 8.2 aṣṭopari yathālābhaṃ grāhyā prokteṣu karmasu //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 50.3 dīpanaṃ ceti saṃskārāḥ
sūtasyāṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ //
RSS, 1, 354.1 dagdhvākṣakāṣṭhair malam āyasaṃ tu gomūtranirvāpitam
aṣṭavārān /
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 89.2, 7.1 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā tatra saindhavasampuṭaṃ muktvopary
aṣṭāṅgulimānāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā chagaṇacūrṇena gartaṃ pūrayitvāgnir jvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 92.2, 4.0 tato bhūmau gajapramāṇāṃ gartāṃ kṛtvā tatra kṣiptvopari
aṣṭāṅgulidhūliṃ dattvāhorātraṃ kārīṣāgnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 120.2, 2.0 tataḥ pṛthulamukhāyāṃ kuṇḍikāyāṃ vālukāṃ kṣiptvopari aṅgulacatuḥpañcapramāṇāṃ dhūliṃ dattvā kuṇḍikāyā adho
'ṣṭayāmān haṭhāgniṃ jvālayitvā dhānyābhrakapalaṃ jāraṇīyam //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 239.2, 1.0 prathamaṃ śuddhatāmrasya catvāri palāni pṛthag āvartayitvā tatastanmadhye thūthāpalāni catvāri catvāri
mākṣīkapalānyevamaṣṭau palāni cūrṇīkṛtya stokena stokena kṣiptvā punaḥ punarāvartya tāvajjārayet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 249.2, 1.0 rasakasya khāparasya maṇamekaṃ naramūtreṇa dinatrayaṃ kvāthayitvā ātape dattvā śoṣayitvā praharamekaṃ dugdhena pācayitvā punaḥ śoṣayitvā cūrṇīkṛtya
tanmadhye'ṣṭabhāgena khalaścaturthabhāgena ṭaṅkaṇakṣāro'ṣṭamabhāgena pūrvaguḍa etāni trīṇi kṣipet //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 16.0 prathamaṃ guṭikāṃ madhunā saha kāṃsyalohapātre vālukāpūrṇasthālikāmadhye kṣepyaḥ 12 sā sthālī culhikāyāṃ
caṭāyyādho'ṣṭau praharān vahnirjvālanīyaḥ //
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 478.2, 18.0 tadanu naṣṭe naṣṭe punaḥ punarmadhu kṣepyam evaṃ praharāṣṭakena madhunā svedayitvottārya tato ghṛtena saha kāntalohapātre guṭīṃ
prakṣipyāṣṭapraharānsvedayedvālukāyaṃtre //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 364.1 śatapalam abhayānām akṣadhātryos tathaiva
kvathitajalaśatāṣṭau bhāgamaṣṭāvaśeṣam /
RArṇ, 12, 364.1 śatapalam abhayānām akṣadhātryos tathaiva kvathitajalaśatāṣṭau
bhāgamaṣṭāvaśeṣam /
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Kar., 204.2 ekāhaṃ navamālikā madakaraṃ cāhṇāṃ trayaṃ campakaṃ tīvrāmodam
athāṣṭavāsaramitāmodānvitā ketakī //
RājNigh, 13, 167.2 chāyābhiḥ samatāṃ dadhāti tadidaṃ
nirdiṣṭamaṣṭātmakaṃ jātyaṃ yattapanātapaiśca parito gārutmataṃ rañjayet //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 18.2, 1.0 dvābhyāṃ yāmābhyāṃ praharābhyāṃ yā snehasya mātrā prayuktā jāṭharānalavaśājjarāṃ yāti sā tasya hrasvā mātrā caturbhir yāmairyā jīryati sā tasya madhyamā mātrā
aṣṭābhir yāmair yā jīryati sottamā mātrā kramāt yathākramaṃ tā hrasvamadhyamottamā mātrāḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
Smaradīpikā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 11.0 aparaśāstroktānām arthānāṃ tatra vaiviktyena abhyupagamāt tadarthātiriktayuktisiddhanirūpaṇāc ca tena aparāgamoktaṃ jñānaṃ tāvata eva bandhāt vimocakam na sarvasmāt sarvasmāt tu vimocakaṃ parameśvaraśāstraṃ pañcasrotomayaṃ
daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhedabhinnam //
TantraS, 6, 29.0 catvāri trīṇi dve ekam iti kṛtāt prabhṛti tāvadbhiḥ śataiḥ
aṣṭau saṃdhyāḥ //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu
aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ kasyāpi tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 18.1 daśāṣṭādaśavasvaṣṭabhinnaṃ yacchāsanaṃ vibhoḥ /
TĀ, 3, 109.2 brāhmyādirūpasaṃbhedād
yātyaṣṭāṣṭakatāṃ sphuṭam //
TĀ, 6, 71.2 aṣṭāvaṣṭau ye ya itthaṃ vyāpyavyāpakatājuṣaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 71.2 aṣṭāvaṣṭau ye ya itthaṃ vyāpyavyāpakatājuṣaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 139.1 ekaikahānyā tāvadbhiḥ
śataisteṣvaṣṭa saṃdhayaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 197.2 aṣṭāsu digdaleṣveṣa krāmaṃstaddikpateḥ kramāt //
TĀ, 6, 247.1 śatamaṣṭottaraṃ tatra raudraṃ śāktamathottaram /
TĀ, 7, 17.1 saptatriṃśatsahārdhena
triśatyaṣṭāṣṭake bhavet /
TĀ, 7, 20.1 tato 'pi dviguṇe
'ṣṭāṃśasyārdhamadhyardhamekakam /
TĀ, 7, 42.1 dvitrisaptāṣṭasaṃkhyātaṃ lopayecchatikodayam /
TĀ, 7, 51.1 cārāṣṭabhāgāṃstrīnatra kathayantyadhikānbudhāḥ /
TĀ, 7, 51.2 aṣṭāṣṭake dvādaśite pādārdhaṃ viṃśatiṃ vasūn //
TĀ, 7, 52.1 udayaḥ saptaśatikā
sāṣṭā ṣaṣṭiryato hi saḥ /
TĀ, 7, 70.1 ṣaṇṇavatyāmadhaḥ
ṣaḍdvikramāccāṣṭottaraṃ śatam /
TĀ, 8, 66.2 aṣṭāvete tato 'pyanyau dvau dvau pūrvādiṣu kramāt //
TĀ, 8, 96.1 tasyāṣṭau tanayāḥ sākaṃ kanyayā navamo 'ṃśakaḥ /
TĀ, 8, 140.2 turye
devāyudhānyaṣṭau diggajāḥ pañcame punaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 219.2 ityaṣṭau tanavaḥ śaṃbhoryāḥ parāḥ parikīrtitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 225.2 sthūlādicchagalāntāṣṭayuktaṃ cāhaṅkṛteḥ puram //
TĀ, 8, 278.1 puṃstattve tuṣṭinavakaṃ siddhayo
'ṣṭau ca tatpuraḥ /
TĀ, 8, 281.2 dānaṃ ca siddhayo
'ṣṭau siddheḥ pūrvo 'ṅkuśastrividhaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 320.2 madhyato
'ṣṭābhirdiksthairvyāpto granthir mataṅgaśāstroktaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 345.2 bhagabilaśatakalitaguhāmūrdhāsanago
'ṣṭaśaktiyugdevaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 349.2 ityaṣṭau paripāṭyā yāvaddhāmāni yāti gururekaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 350.2 te
'ṣṭāvapi śaktyaṣṭakayogāmalajalaruhāsanāsīnāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 409.1 aṣṭau ṣaṭpañcāśadbhuvanā tena pratiṣṭheti kalā kathitā /
TĀ, 8, 409.2 atra prāhuḥ
śodhyānaṣṭau kecinnijāṣṭakādhipatīn //
TĀ, 8, 411.1 aṣṭāvantaḥ sākaṃ śarveṇetīdṛśī nivṛttiriyaṃ syāt /
TĀ, 8, 415.1 dhiyi
daivīnāmaṣṭau kruttejoyogasaṃjñakaṃ trayaṃ tadumā /
TĀ, 8, 449.2 bhuvaneśapuraḥsarakāvaṅguṣṭha ime niśi sthitā
hyaṣṭau //
TĀ, 16, 130.2 aṣṭaśaraṃ saṃkhyānaṃ khamunikṛtaṃ tatpare vidhau jñeyam //
TĀ, 16, 228.1 tripadī dvayordvayoḥ
syātpratyekamathāṣṭasu śrutipadāni /
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 157.2 liṅgasya paritaḥ oṃ vāmadevāya namaḥ jyeṣṭhāya rudrāya kālāya kalavikaraṇāya balāya balavikaraṇāya balapramathanāya sarvabhūtadamanāya
ityaṣṭāsu dikṣu manonmanāya iti śivasannidhau puṣpairabhyarcya /
ĀK, 1, 23, 564.2 śatapalamabhayānām akṣadhātryostathaiva
kvathitajalasamāṣṭau bhāgamaṣṭāvaśiṣṭam /
ĀK, 1, 23, 564.2 śatapalamabhayānām akṣadhātryostathaiva kvathitajalasamāṣṭau
bhāgamaṣṭāvaśiṣṭam /
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 27.2 jaya ṣaṇmukhanuta
saptacchadagandhimadāṣṭatanutanaya //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 42.2, 2.0 āhārasya vidhau
vidhāne'ṣṭau viśeṣāḥ prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogādayo rasavimāne vaktavyā hetusaṃjñakāḥ kva hetusaṃjñakā ityāha śubhetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 27.2, 1.0 sampratyuddeśakramānurodhādarthe 'bhidhātavye 'rthānāṃ prakṛtigrahaṇagṛhītapañcabhūtaguṇatayā parādhīnatvād
aṣṭadhātuprakṛtigṛhītāni bhūtānyeva tāvadāha mahābhūtānītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 24, 1.0 pādānusaṃgrahe saptatriṃśatprayogā uktāḥ tatra
balādibhiraṣṭābhiḥ punarnavāntaiśca daśabhiraṣṭādaśaprayogāḥ apare tu vyāhṛtā vyaktā eva //
Śivapurāṇa
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 21, 2.19 marmajñeṣvanuvartanaṃ bahuvidhaṃ mānaṃ jane garvite śāṭhyaṃ pāpajane narasya kathitāḥ
paryantamaṣṭau guṇāḥ //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 45.2, 8.0 atha jātibhedā yathā yadyapi nāgārjunamate aṣṭādaśa lohajātayaḥ santi tadyathā māṇḍūraṃ māṇḍūkaṃ sāraṃ lohaṃ madhyasāralohaṃ sthūlasāralohaṃ cakramardalohaṃ bandhalohaṃ vajrakalohaṃ surāyasaṃ kaliṅgaṃ bhadralohaṃ garalasthitalohaṃ vajraṃ pāṇḍiniravam arbudakam kāntaṃ kuliśamiti tathāpyanyeṣāṃ mate
tvaṣṭaiva śreṣṭhatamāḥ //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 200.2, 14.0 asmatsaṃpradāye tu tat poṭṭalīkam uktadravyakalkena pralepitaṃ kṛtvā paścād vālukāyāṃ bhūmigatāyāṃ madhye kṣiptvā tadupari
saptāṣṭabhir gomayairādīpayet //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 24.1 bilve dve 'pi mānika ca prasṛtaṃ nāmnā caturbhiḥ palaiḥ yuktaḥ syāt kuḍavo 'ñjaliś ca palikāny
aṣṭau śarāvo bhavet /
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtāt caturguṇeṣu
aṣṭabhāgeṣu kapardeṣu kṣipet bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ dattvā gokṣīreṇa mardayitvā varāṭānāṃ mukhaṃ mudrayet śaṃkhasya śaṃkhānām aṣṭau bhāgān śarāvamadhye varāṭakānām adha ūrdhvaṃ dattvā mudrāṃ vidhāya gajapuṭe pacet kapardo varāṭakaḥ //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 86.1, 2.0 sūtāt caturguṇeṣu aṣṭabhāgeṣu kapardeṣu kṣipet bhāgaikaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyaṃ dattvā gokṣīreṇa mardayitvā varāṭānāṃ mukhaṃ mudrayet śaṃkhasya śaṃkhānām
aṣṭau bhāgān śarāvamadhye varāṭakānām adha ūrdhvaṃ dattvā mudrāṃ vidhāya gajapuṭe pacet kapardo varāṭakaḥ //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 212.2, 3.0 tryūṣaṇaṃ trikaṭu dantī jaṭā jīrakaṃ
pratyekamaṣṭabhāgaṃ jayantī śākaviśeṣaḥ snuk sehuṇḍadugdhaṃ bhṛṅgaṃ mārkavaḥ vahniścitrakaḥ vātāritailam eraṇḍatailaṃ pratyekena rasena saptasaptavāraṃ bhāvyam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 238.2, 1.0 kanakasya dhattūrabījasya
aṣṭa śāṇāḥ aṣṭa ṭaṅkāḥ sūtaḥ śuddhaḥ dvādaśa ṭaṅkaḥ tāmraṃ mṛtaṃ dviśāṇam abhrakaṃ catuḥśāṇaṃ mākṣikaṃ mṛtaṃ dviśāṇaṃ vaṅgo mṛtaḥ dviśāṇaḥ sauvīraḥ añjanaṃ triśāṇaṃ lohaṃ mṛtam aṣṭaśāṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 238.2, 1.0 kanakasya dhattūrabījasya aṣṭa śāṇāḥ
aṣṭa ṭaṅkāḥ sūtaḥ śuddhaḥ dvādaśa ṭaṅkaḥ tāmraṃ mṛtaṃ dviśāṇam abhrakaṃ catuḥśāṇaṃ mākṣikaṃ mṛtaṃ dviśāṇaṃ vaṅgo mṛtaḥ dviśāṇaḥ sauvīraḥ añjanaṃ triśāṇaṃ lohaṃ mṛtam aṣṭaśāṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 238.2, 1.0 kanakasya dhattūrabījasya aṣṭa śāṇāḥ aṣṭa ṭaṅkāḥ sūtaḥ śuddhaḥ dvādaśa ṭaṅkaḥ tāmraṃ mṛtaṃ dviśāṇam abhrakaṃ catuḥśāṇaṃ mākṣikaṃ mṛtaṃ dviśāṇaṃ vaṅgo mṛtaḥ dviśāṇaḥ sauvīraḥ añjanaṃ triśāṇaṃ lohaṃ mṛtam
aṣṭaśāṇam //
ŚGDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 267.1, 1.0 tāraṃ raupyaṃ mṛtaṃ vajraṃ hīrakaṃ abhrakaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ mṛtaṃ gandhakaṃ sūtakaṃ śuddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ etāni kramavṛddhāni tāraṃ bhāgaikaṃ vajraṃ dvibhāgaṃ suvarṇaṃ tribhāgaṃ tāmraṃ caturbhāgaṃ sūtaṃ saptabhāgaṃ
lohamaṣṭabhāgaṃ evaṃ arkadugdhairmardya kācakupyāṃ vālukāyantre pācayet //
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 205.1 indvagnirudranavanetrayugena dikṣu
ṛtvaṣṭaṣaḍdaśacaturdaśabhautikeṣu /
HBhVil, 3, 231.3 bhuktvā gaṇḍūṣaṣaṭkaṃ dvir api kuśam ṛte deśinīm aṅgulībhir
nandābhūtāṣṭaparvaṇy api na khalu navamyarkasaṅkrāntipāte //
HBhVil, 5, 174.1 tadratnakuṭṭimaniviṣṭamahiṣṭhayogapīṭhe
'ṣṭapatram araṇaṃ kamalaṃ vicintya /
Haṃsadūta
Haṃsadūta, 1, 28.1 tvam
aṣṭābhir netrair vigaladamalapremasalilair muhuḥ siktastambhāṃ catura caturāsyastutibhuvam /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 68.0 ayam eva ca artho niruktikṛtāpi uktapārthivān
aṣṭau guṇān vidyāt trīn mātṛtaḥ trīn pitṛtaḥ ityādy upakramya uktaḥ //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 9.0 ete ke saṃdhānavāsanauṣadhinirmukhasamukhā eva mahāyogāḥ mahaddravyatvakārakāḥ saṃdhānaṃ sarvadhānyānām
aṣṭauṣadhyādīnāṃ ca saṃdhānaṃ yathā sarvadhānyāni nikṣipya āranālaṃ tu kārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 4.0 atra vikalpo dviguṇaṃ sūtād dviguṇitaṃ cārayed vā caturguṇitaṃ sūtāccaturguṇitaṃ vā aṣṭaguṇaṃ
sūtādaṣṭaguṇitaṃ vā ṣoḍaśaguṇaṃ sūtāt ṣoḍaśaguṇitaṃ vā dvātriṃśatāguṇitaṃ sūtād dvātriṃśadguṇitaṃ cārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 17.2, 2.0 eke uktavidhānena cāraṇāṃ kurvanti anye apare rasaṃ pāradaṃ svacchaṃ kṛtvā
svedanādyaṣṭasaṃskāropasaṃskṛtaṃ vidhāya vā hiṅgulotthaṃ ghanam abhrakaṃ cārayanti abhrakasya cāraṇāṃ kurvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 32.2, 8.0 tu punastadardhe sārdhadvādaśake nirvyūḍhe sati
aṣṭāṃśaṃ tadardhe ṣaḍvāranirvyūḍhe sati ṣoḍaśāṃśamiti punastasyārdhe trivāranirvyūḍhe sati dvātriṃśadaṃśaṃ tadardhanirvyūḍhe ekadvivāranirvyūḍhe sati catuḥṣaṣṭyaṃśaṃ raso grasatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 3.0 kaiḥ kṛtvā gaganarasalohacūrṇaiḥ gaganamabhraṃ rasā
vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ uparasā gandhakādayaḥ lohā dhātavaḥ teṣāṃ cūrṇāni taiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 5.2, 3.0 kimidaṃ gandhakagairikaśilālakṣitikhecaram iti gandhakaṃ pratītaṃ gairikaṃ dhātugairikaṃ śilā manohvā ālaṃ haritālaṃ kṣitiḥ sphaṭikā khecaraṃ kāsīsaṃ etat sarvamiti ca punaḥ añjanaṃ nīlāñjanaṃ punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ viraṅgaṃ
ityaṣṭau uparasasaṃjñakā ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā
vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo 'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 9.2, 4.0 āsāṃ pūrvauṣadhīnāṃ madhyāt ekarasena ekasyā rasena rasoparasā vaikrāntādayo'ṣṭau rasāḥ gandhakādayo
'ṣṭāvuparasāḥ bahuśo'nekavāraṃ bhāvitā gharmapuṭitāḥ kāryāḥ punarlavaṇakṣārāmlabhāvitāśca lavaṇāni sauvarcalādīni ṣaṭ kṣārāḥ svarjikādayaḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ tairbahuvāraṃ bhāvitās tīvragharmapuṭitā rasoparasāḥ śudhyanti doṣavarjitā bhavanti punaste dhmātāḥ santaḥ satvāni svīyasārāṇi muñcanti tyajantīti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 2.0 aṣṭāṅgulamūṣāṃ aṣṭāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ kanakapuṣpasadṛśāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kaṭhināṃ ślakṣṇāṃ masṛṇāṃ evaṃvidhāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā aparā dvitīyā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghā sacchidrā randhrayuktā sā madhyagatā antaḥpraviṣṭā kāryā apītyavaśyaṃ iti mūṣādvayayantraṃ siddham //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 18.2, 2.0 aṣṭāṅgulamūṣāṃ
aṣṭāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghāṃ dhūrtakusumopamāṃ kanakapuṣpasadṛśāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kaṭhināṃ ślakṣṇāṃ masṛṇāṃ evaṃvidhāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā aparā dvitīyā saptāṅgulā saptāṅgulaparimāṇadīrghā sacchidrā randhrayuktā sā madhyagatā antaḥpraviṣṭā kāryā apītyavaśyaṃ iti mūṣādvayayantraṃ siddham //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 39.2, 3.0 uparasabaddhe rase uparasair gandhādibhiḥ
aṣṭabhiḥ baddho bandhanam āpanno yo'sau rasaḥ tasmin bhukte sati bhokturaṅgāni hastapādādīni sphuṭanti //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 1, 38.1 śivayuksauvarṇakarṇike svaradvandvajuṣṭakiñjalkāṣṭake
kacaṭatapayaśalākṣaravargāṣṭayuktāṣṭadale digaṣṭakasthita ṭhaṃ vaṃ caturaśre mātṛkāyantre śiṣyaṃ niveśya tena kumbhāmbhasā tisṛbhiḥ vidyābhiḥ snapayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 9.1 trikoṇe devaḥ tasya ṣaḍasrasyāntarāle śrīśrīpatyādicaturmithunāni aṅgāni ca ṛddhyāmodādiṣaṇmithunāni ṣaḍasre mithunadvayaṃ ṣaḍasrobhayapārśvayos tatsandhiṣv aṅgāni brāhmyādyā aṣṭadale
caturasrāṣṭadikṣv indrādyāḥ pūjyāḥ sarvatra devatānāmasu śrīpūrvaṃ pādukām uccārya pūjayāmīty aṣṭākṣarīṃ yojayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 2, 9.1 trikoṇe devaḥ tasya ṣaḍasrasyāntarāle śrīśrīpatyādicaturmithunāni aṅgāni ca ṛddhyāmodādiṣaṇmithunāni ṣaḍasre mithunadvayaṃ ṣaḍasrobhayapārśvayos tatsandhiṣv aṅgāni brāhmyādyā aṣṭadale caturasrāṣṭadikṣv indrādyāḥ pūjyāḥ sarvatra devatānāmasu śrīpūrvaṃ pādukām uccārya pūjayāmīty
aṣṭākṣarīṃ yojayet //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 5.1 tanmaṇḍalamadhye navayonicakram anucintya vācam uccārya tripurasundari vidmahe kāmam uccārya pīṭhakāmini dhīmahi śaktim uccārya tan naḥ klinnā pracodayād iti trir maheśyai dattārghyaḥ śatam
aṣṭottaram āmṛśya manuṃ maunam ālambya //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 43.2, 2.0 atra samamiti padena militabhāṇḍadvayasya ṣoḍaśāṅgulatvādi bodhyam evaṃ ca vitastipramāṇadīrghasya
aṣṭāṅgulavistīrṇasya ca adhobhāṇḍasya mukhopari tāvanmānaṃ bhāṇḍāntaram adhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya adho dṛḍhāṅgārair bhastrayā dhamet tena dhātusattvaṃ nirgacchatīti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 9.0 dairghyavistārato
'ṣṭāṅgulamānaṃ lohapātramekaṃ kārayitvā tasya kaṇṭhādhaḥ aṅgulidvayaparimitasthāne galādhāre sūkṣmatiryaglohaśalākāḥ tiryagbhāvena vinyasya tadupari kaṇṭakavedhyasvarṇapatrāṇi sthāpayet tatpatrādhaḥ pātrābhyantare gandhakaharitālamanaḥśilābhiḥ kṛtakajjalīṃ mṛtanāgaṃ vā nikṣipya adhomukhapātrāntareṇa tat pātraṃ pidhāya mṛdādinā sandhiṃ ruddhvā ca pātrādho vahniṃ prajvālayettena saṃtaptakajjalyādito dhūmaṃ nirgatya svarṇapatre lagiṣyati patrāṇi tāni bhasmībhavanti garbhe dravanti ca //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 24.2, 2.0 vṛntākaṃ vārttākuḥ vārttākuphalasadṛśākārāṃ mūṣāṃ kṛtvā tatra dvādaśāṅguladīrghaṃ nālaṃ yojayet nālāgrabhāgaṃ ca dhustūrapuṣpavad uparyadho yugmarūpāvasthitam
aṣṭāṅgulaṃ sacchidraṃ ca kuryāt //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 10.0 kiṃcaitadghaṭakaśarāve chidrasaṃsthitāṃ pakvamūṣāṃ kṛtvā
tasyāmaṣṭāṃśabiḍāvṛtaṃ pāradaṃ dhṛtvā lohapātryāṃ saṃruddhaṃ mudritaṃ ca kṛtvā taduparyaṣṭāṅgulamānāṃ vālukāṃ vinikṣipya haṭhāttadupari dhmānena dhmātaṃ tadgarbhasambhūtaṃ rasaṃ māyūrapittaliptaṃ kāñcanaṃ grāsayantīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 10.0 kiṃcaitadghaṭakaśarāve chidrasaṃsthitāṃ pakvamūṣāṃ kṛtvā tasyāmaṣṭāṃśabiḍāvṛtaṃ pāradaṃ dhṛtvā lohapātryāṃ saṃruddhaṃ mudritaṃ ca kṛtvā
taduparyaṣṭāṅgulamānāṃ vālukāṃ vinikṣipya haṭhāttadupari dhmānena dhmātaṃ tadgarbhasambhūtaṃ rasaṃ māyūrapittaliptaṃ kāñcanaṃ grāsayantīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 57.2, 1.0 yacca gartaṃ bhūmitale mṛdādibhiḥ
kṛtamaṣṭasaṃkhyairvanopalairdīyate jvālayā prajvalitaṃ kriyate baddhapāradasya bhasmakaraṇārthaṃ tatkapotapuṭamucyate //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 2, 16.2 eko doṣo viṣe samyaktāmre
tvaṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ //
RSK, 2, 17.2 dehasya nāśanaṃ doṣā
ityaṣṭau kathitā budhaiḥ //
RSK, 2, 23.2 aṣṭau doṣāṃśca pūrvoktān na karoti guṇāvaham //
RSK, 3, 5.1 śreṣṭhamadhyāvarā mātrā
aṣṭaṣaṭkacaturyavāḥ /
RSK, 4, 9.1 yāmāṣṭau jvālayedagniṃ svāṅgaśītaṃ samuddharet /
RSK, 4, 52.2 tattakrakuḍavaṃ caikaṃ
madhye'ṣṭavallagandhakam //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 66.2 arkaviśvam iti pakṣayute vai vallake
daśadaśāṣṭasaṃyute //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 2.21 aṣṭābhiśca nāgarājaiḥ sārdhaṃ bahunāgakoṭīśatasahasraparivāraiḥ /
SDhPS, 1, 106.1 tasya khalu punarajita bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pūrvaṃ kumārabhūtasyānabhiniṣkrāntagṛhāvāsasya
aṣṭau putrā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 1, 110.1 teṣāṃ khalu punarajita
aṣṭānāṃ rājakumārāṇāṃ tasya bhagavataścandrasūryapradīpasya tathāgatasya putrāṇāṃ vipularddhirabhūt //
SDhPS, 1, 137.1 tatra ajita ye tasya bhagavato
'ṣṭau putrā abhūvan matipramukhāḥ te tasyaiva varaprabhasya bodhisattvasyāntevāsino 'bhūvan //
SDhPS, 1, 142.1 teṣāṃ ca
aṣṭānāmantevāsiśatānāmeko bodhisattvo 'dhimātraṃ lābhaguruko 'bhūt satkāraguruko jñātaguruko yaśaskāmaḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 58.1 teṣāṃ ca
sattvānāmaṣṭāntarakalpā āyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati //
SDhPS, 6, 55.1 ayaṃ mama śrāvakaḥ sthaviro mahākātyāyano
'ṣṭānāṃ buddhakoṭīśatasahasrāṇāmantike satkāraṃ kariṣyati gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanām arcanām apacāyanāṃ kariṣyati //
SDhPS, 7, 193.1 sarve ca te traividyāḥ ṣaḍabhijñā
aṣṭavimokṣadhyāyinaḥ saṃvṛttāḥ //
SDhPS, 7, 210.1 atha khalu bhikṣavaḥ sa bhagavān mahābhijñājñānābhibhūstathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddha imaṃ saddharmapuṇḍarīkaṃ
dharmaparyāyamaṣṭau kalpasahasrāṇyaviśrānto bhāṣitvā vihāraṃ praviṣṭaḥ pratisaṃlayanāya //
SDhPS, 8, 36.1 gaṇanāsamatikrāntāścāsya śrāvakā bhaviṣyanti maharddhikā mahānubhāvā
aṣṭavimokṣadhyāyinaḥ //
SDhPS, 9, 25.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ parṣadi
navayānasamprasthitānāmaṣṭānāṃ bodhisattvasahasrāṇāmetadabhavat /
SDhPS, 11, 58.1 samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo viṃśatibuddhakṣetrakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi sarvāṇi vaiḍūryamayāni saptaratnahemajālasaṃchannāni kiṅkiṇījālālaṃkṛtāni māndāravamahāmāndāravapuṣpasaṃstīrṇāni divyavitānavitatāni divyapuṣpadāmābhipralambitāni divyagandhadhūpanadhūpitāni //
SDhPS, 11, 73.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayenaikaikasyāṃ diśi
triṃśallokadhātukoṭīśatasahasrāṇyaṣṭabhyo digbhyaḥ samantāttaistathāgatairākrāntā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 11, 214.3 asti kulaputra sāgarasya nāgarājño duhitā
aṣṭavarṣā jātyā mahāprajñā tīkṣṇendriyā jñānapūrvaṃgamena kāyavāṅmanaskarmaṇā samanvāgatā sarvatathāgatabhāṣitavyañjanārthodgrahaṇe dhāraṇīpratilabdhā sarvadharmasattvasamādhānasamādhisahasraikakṣaṇapratilābhinī //
SDhPS, 12, 7.1 atha khalu yāvantaste bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ śaikṣāśaikṣā bhagavatā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ
samyaksaṃbodhāvaṣṭau bhikṣusahasrāṇi sarvāṇi tāni yena bhagavāṃstenāñjaliṃ praṇamayya bhagavantametadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 14, 1.1 atha khalu anyalokadhātvāgatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ
mahāsattvānāmaṣṭau gaṅgānadīvālukāsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāstasmin samaye tataḥ parṣanmaṇḍalādabhyutthitā abhūvan //
SDhPS, 14, 11.9 kaḥ punar vādaś
caturbhāgaṣaḍbhāgāṣṭabhāgadaśabhāgaviṃśatibhāgatriṃśadbhāgacatvāriṃśadbhāgapañcāśadbhāgaśatabhāgasahasrabhāgaśatasahasrabhāgakoṭībhāgakoṭīśatabhāgakoṭīsahasrabhāgakoṭīśatasahasrabhāgakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrabhāgagaṅgānadīvālukopamabodhisattvaparivārāṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānām /
SDhPS, 14, 37.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena maitreyasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anyeṣāṃ
cāṣṭānāṃ gaṅgānadīvālukopamānāṃ bodhisattvakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇām etadabhavat /
SDhPS, 14, 69.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena ye te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anyebhyo lokadhātukoṭīnayutaśatasahasrebhyo 'bhyāgatā bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasya nirmitā ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayanti sma ye bhagavataḥ śākyamunestathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya
samantādaṣṭabhyo digbhyo ratnavṛkṣamūleṣu mahāratnasiṃhāsaneṣūpaviṣṭāḥ paryaṅkabaddhās teṣāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ ye svakasvakā upasthāyakās te 'pi taṃ mahāntaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaṃ bodhisattvarāśiṃ dṛṣṭvā samantāt pṛthivīvivarebhya unmajjantamākāśadhātupratiṣṭhitaṃ te 'pyāścaryaprāptāstān svān svāṃstathāgatānetadūcuḥ /
SDhPS, 16, 8.1 anye ca kṣudrakalokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā
aṣṭajātipratibaddhā abhūvan anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau //
SDhPS, 16, 13.1 aṣṭatrisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuparamāṇurajaḥsamaiśca bodhisattvair mahāsattvairimaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittāny utpāditāni //
SDhPS, 16, 45.1 tadyathāpi nāma ajita kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhikāṅkṣamāṇaḥ pañcasu
pāramitāsvaṣṭau kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi caret //
SDhPS, 16, 46.1 tadyathā dānapāramitāyāṃ śīlapāramitāyāṃ kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ vīryapāramitāyāṃ dhyānapāramitāyāṃ virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitayā yena ca ajita kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā imaṃ tathāgatāyuṣpramāṇanirdeśaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā ekacittotpādikāpyadhimuktirutpāditā abhiśraddadhānatā vā kṛtāsya puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalābhisaṃskārasya asau paurvakaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalābhisaṃskāraḥ pañcapāramitāpratisaṃyukto
'ṣṭakalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrapariniṣpannaḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutasahasratamīmapi koṭīnayutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti saṃkhyāmapi kalāmapi gaṇanāmapi upamāmapi upanisāmapi na kṣamate //
SDhPS, 16, 80.1 imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ mama parinirvṛtasya dhārayitvā vācayitvā likhitvā prakāśayitvā vihārā api tena ajita kṛtā bhavanti vipulā vistīrṇāḥ pragṛhītāśca lohitacandanamayā dvātriṃśatprāsādā
aṣṭatalā bhikṣusahasrāvāsā ārāmapuṣpopaśobhitāścaṃkramavanopetāḥ śayanāsanopastabdhāḥ khādyabhojyānnapānaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraparipūrṇāḥ sarvasukhopadhānapratimaṇḍitāḥ //
SDhPS, 17, 21.1 śrutvā ca ekakṣaṇena ekamuhūrtena ekalavena sarve srotaāpannāḥ syuḥ sakṛdāgāmino 'nāgāmino 'nāgāmiphalaṃ prāpnuyur yāvad arhanto bhaveyuḥ kṣīṇāsravā dhyāyino mahādhyāyino
'ṣṭavimokṣadhyāyinaḥ //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā
vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate
'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate
'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 130.1 punaraparaṃ satatasamitābhiyukta sa bodhisattvo mahāsattva imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayamāṇo vā vācayamāno vā prakāśayamāno vā deśayamāno vā likhamāno vā
aṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyati //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 108, 23.1 iti śrīskānde mahāpurāṇa ekāśītisāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ pañcama āvantyakhaṇḍe revākhaṇḍe rohiṇīsomanāthatīrthamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ
nāmāṣṭottaraśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 208, 10.1 iti śrīskānde mahāpurāṇa ekāśītisāhasryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ pañcama āvantyakhaṇḍe revākhaṇḍe ṛṇamocanatīrthamāhātmyavarṇanaṃ
nāmāṣṭottaradviśatatamo 'dhyāyaḥ //
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 16.2 tatrāṣṭabāhur abhavad bhagavān bhavāya prāptā nutiḥ suranarādikṛtāpi tena //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 9, 33.4 atha yakṣiṇīmantrasādhanaṃ surasundarīmanohāriṇīkanakāvatīratikarīkāmeśvarīnaṭyanurāgiṇīpadminī etā
aṣṭau yakṣiṇyaḥ kāmanāyāṃ sādhanam /
UḍḍT, 9, 35.4 aṣṭamyāṃ rātrāv ardharātrasamaye vastrālaṃkārabhūṣitā
aṣṭau parivārān ādāyopagacchati /
UḍḍT, 9, 35.5 āgatā sā kāmayitavyā bhāryā vā bhavati dvādaśajanānāṃ vastrālaṃkārabhojanaṃ ca dadāti
aṣṭau kalā nityaṃ sādhakāya prayacchati //
UḍḍT, 9, 37.1 atra paṭe citrarūpiṇī lekhyā vastrakanakālaṅkārabhūṣitā utpalahastā kumarī jātīpuṣpaiḥ prapūjanaṃ kuryāt guggulena dhūpaṃ dadyāt tato
'ṣṭasahasraṃ pratyahaṃ japet /
UḍḍT, 9, 39.5 yadi bhāryā bhavati tadā divyaṃ vastraṃ rasāyanam
aṣṭadināntareṇa dadāti //
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa kṛtvā pradāsyati tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā tu
aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 27, 2.0 aṣṭau vasavo 'ṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tad yat kiṃ cāṣṭavidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam enenāpnoti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 27, 2.0 aṣṭau vasavo
'ṣṭākṣarā gāyatrī tad yat kiṃ cāṣṭavidham adhidaivatam adhyātmaṃ tat sarvam enenāpnoti //